This is a modern-English version of Indiscretions of Archie, originally written by Wodehouse, P. G. (Pelham Grenville).
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
Indiscretions of Archie
by P. G. Wodehouse
Contents
It wasn’t Archie’s fault really. Its true he went to America and fell in love with Lucille, the daughter of a millionaire hotel proprietor and if he did marry her—well, what else was there to do?
It wasn’t really Archie’s fault. It's true he went to America and fell in love with Lucille, the daughter of a millionaire hotel owner, and if he did marry her—well, what else was there to do?
From his point of view, the whole thing was a thoroughly good egg; but Mr. Brewster, his father-in-law, thought differently, Archie had neither money nor occupation, which was distasteful in the eyes of the industrious Mr. Brewster; but the real bar was the fact that he had once adversely criticised one of his hotels.
From his perspective, the whole situation was completely fine; however, Mr. Brewster, his father-in-law, disagreed. Archie had no money or job, which was unappealing to the hardworking Mr. Brewster; but the real issue was that he had previously criticized one of his hotels.
Archie does his best to heal the breach; but, being something of an ass, genus priceless, he finds it almost beyond his powers to placate “the man-eating fish” whom Providence has given him as a father-in-law
Archie tries hard to fix the rift; however, being quite the fool, truly one of a kind, he finds it nearly impossible to calm down “the man-eating fish” that fate has chosen as his father-in-law.
P. G. Wodehouse
P.G. Wodehouse
AUTHOR OF “THE LITTLE WARRIOR,” “A DAMSEL IN DISTRESS,” “UNEASY MONEY,” ETC.
AUTHOR OF “THE LITTLE WARRIOR,” “A DAMSEL IN DISTRESS,” “UNEASY MONEY,” ETC.
NEW YORK GEORGE H. DORAN COMPANY COPYRIGHT,1921, BY GEORGE H, DORAN COMPANY
COPYRIGHT, 1920, BY INTERNATIONAL MAGAZINE COMPANY
(COSMOPOLITAN MAGAZINE)
PRINTED IN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
NEW YORK GEORGE H. DORAN COMPANY COPYRIGHT, 1921, BY GEORGE H. DORAN COMPANY
COPYRIGHT, 1920, BY INTERNATIONAL MAGAZINE COMPANY
(COSMOPOLITAN MAGAZINE)
PRINTED IN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
DEDICATION
TO
B. W. KING-HALL
DEDICATION
TO
B. W. KING-HALL
My dear Buddy,—
Dear Buddy,—
We have been friends for eighteen years. A considerable proportion of my books were written under your hospitable roof. And yet I have never dedicated one to you. What will be the verdict of Posterity on this? The fact is, I have become rather superstitious about dedications. No sooner do you label a book with the legend—
We have been friends for eighteen years. A significant number of my books were written under your welcoming roof. And yet, I have never dedicated one to you. What will future generations think about this? The truth is, I've become a bit superstitious about dedications. As soon as you tag a book with the title—
TO MY
BEST FRIEND
X
TO MY
BESTIE
X
than X cuts you in Piccadilly, or you bring a lawsuit against him. There is a fatality about it. However, I can’t imagine anyone quarrelling with you, and I am getting more attractive all the time, so let’s take a chance.
than X cuts you in Piccadilly, or you sue him. There’s an inevitability to it. However, I can’t picture anyone arguing with you, and I’m becoming more appealing all the time, so let’s take a risk.
Yours ever,
P. G. WODEHOUSE.
Yours always,
P. G. WODEHOUSE.
CHAPTER I.
DISTRESSING SCENE
“I say, laddie!” said Archie.
"I say, kid!" said Archie.
“Sir?” replied the desk-clerk alertly. All the employes of the Hotel Cosmopolis were alert. It was one of the things on which Mr. Daniel Brewster, the proprietor, insisted. And as he was always wandering about the lobby of the hotel keeping a personal eye on affairs, it was never safe to relax.
“Sir?” replied the desk clerk quickly. All the staff at the Hotel Cosmopolis were attentive. It was one of the things that Mr. Daniel Brewster, the owner, emphasized. And since he was always roaming around the hotel lobby keeping a close eye on everything, it was never safe to let your guard down.
“I want to see the manager.”
“I want to talk to the manager.”
“Is there anything I could do, sir?”
“Is there anything I can do, sir?”
Archie looked at him doubtfully.
Archie looked at him skeptically.
“Well, as a matter of fact, my dear old desk-clerk,” he said, “I want to kick up a fearful row, and it hardly seems fair to lug you into it. Why you, I mean to say? The blighter whose head I want on a charger is the bally manager.”
“Well, actually, my dear old desk clerk,” he said, “I want to make a huge scene, and it doesn’t seem fair to drag you into it. Why you, I mean? The jerk I want to confront is the damn manager.”
At this point a massive, grey-haired man, who had been standing close by, gazing on the lobby with an air of restrained severity, as if daring it to start anything, joined in the conversation.
At this moment, a large, grey-haired man, who had been standing nearby, watching the lobby with a look of controlled sternness, as if challenging it to make a move, jumped into the conversation.
“I am the manager,” he said.
“I’m the manager,” he stated.
His eye was cold and hostile. Others, it seemed to say, might like Archie Moffam, but not he. Daniel Brewster was bristling for combat. What he had overheard had shocked him to the core of his being. The Hotel Cosmopolis was his own private, personal property, and the thing dearest to him in the world, after his daughter Lucille. He prided himself on the fact that his hotel was not like other New York hotels, which were run by impersonal companies and shareholders and boards of directors, and consequently lacked the paternal touch which made the Cosmopolis what it was. At other hotels things went wrong, and clients complained. At the Cosmopolis things never went wrong, because he was on the spot to see that they didn’t, and as a result clients never complained. Yet here was this long, thin, string-bean of an Englishman actually registering annoyance and dissatisfaction before his very eyes.
His gaze was icy and unfriendly. It seemed to say that while others might like Archie Moffam, he did not. Daniel Brewster was ready for a fight. What he had overheard had shocked him to his core. The Hotel Cosmopolis was his own private property, the thing he cherished most in the world after his daughter, Lucille. He took pride in the fact that his hotel was different from other New York hotels, which were managed by faceless corporations, shareholders, and boards of directors, and therefore lacked the personal touch that made the Cosmopolis special. In other hotels, things went wrong, and guests complained. At the Cosmopolis, things never went wrong because he was always there to make sure they didn't, so guests never complained. Yet here was this tall, skinny Englishman actually showing annoyance and dissatisfaction right in front of him.
“What is your complaint?” he enquired frigidly.
“What’s your complaint?” he asked coldly.
Archie attached himself to the top button of Mr. Brewster’s coat, and was immediately dislodged by an irritable jerk of the other’s substantial body.
Archie clung to the top button of Mr. Brewster’s coat, but was quickly shaken off by a frustrated movement of the other man’s hefty frame.
“Listen, old thing! I came over to this country to nose about in search of a job, because there doesn’t seem what you might call a general demand for my services in England. Directly I was demobbed, the family started talking about the Land of Opportunity and shot me on to a liner. The idea was that I might get hold of something in America—”
“Hey there! I came to this country to look for a job because there doesn’t seem to be much demand for what I can do in England. As soon as I got out of the military, my family started talking about the Land of Opportunity and sent me off on a ship. The plan was that I might find something in America—”
He got hold of Mr. Brewster’s coat-button, and was again shaken off.
He grabbed Mr. Brewster’s coat button but was shaken off again.
“Between ourselves, I’ve never done anything much in England, and I fancy the family were getting a bit fed. At any rate, they sent me over here—”
“Honestly, I haven’t really done anything significant in England, and I think the family was starting to get a little tired of me. Anyway, they sent me over here—”
Mr. Brewster disentangled himself for the third time.
Mr. Brewster untangled himself for the third time.
“I would prefer to postpone the story of your life,” he said coldly, “and be informed what is your specific complaint against the Hotel Cosmopolis.”
“I’d rather delay the story of your life,” he said coldly, “and find out what exactly your complaint is against the Hotel Cosmopolis.”
“Of course, yes. The jolly old hotel. I’m coming to that. Well, it was like this. A chappie on the boat told me that this was the best place to stop at in New York—”
“Of course, yes. The cheerful old hotel. I’m getting to that. Well, it was like this. A guy on the boat told me this was the best place to stay in New York—”
“He was quite right,” said Mr. Brewster.
"He was totally right," said Mr. Brewster.
“Was he, by Jove! Well, all I can say, then, is that the other New York hotels must be pretty mouldy, if this is the best of the lot! I took a room here last night,” said Archie quivering with self-pity, “and there was a beastly tap outside somewhere which went drip-drip-drip all night and kept me awake.”
“Seriously? Well, all I can say is that the other hotels in New York must be pretty awful if this is the best one! I got a room here last night,” said Archie, shaking with self-pity, “and there was a horrible dripping tap outside somewhere that went drip-drip-drip all night and kept me up.”
Mr. Brewster’s annoyance deepened. He felt that a chink had been found in his armour. Not even the most paternal hotel-proprietor can keep an eye on every tap in his establishment.
Mr. Brewster's irritation grew. He felt like a flaw had been discovered in his defenses. Not even the most caring hotel owner can watch over every faucet in their establishment.
“Drip-drip-drip!” repeated Archie firmly. “And I put my boots outside the door when I went to bed, and this morning they hadn’t been touched. I give you my solemn word! Not touched.”
“Drip-drip-drip!” Archie said firmly. “And I left my boots outside the door when I went to bed, and this morning they hadn’t been touched. I swear! Not a single thing!”
“Naturally,” said Mr. Brewster. “My employés are honest.”
“Of course,” said Mr. Brewster. “My employees are honest.”
“But I wanted them cleaned, dash it!”
“But I wanted them cleaned, damn it!”
“There is a shoe-shining parlour in the basement. At the Cosmopolis shoes left outside bedroom doors are not cleaned.”
“There's a shoe-shining parlor in the basement. At the Cosmopolis, shoes left outside bedroom doors aren't cleaned.”
“Then I think the Cosmopolis is a bally rotten hotel!”
“Then I think the Cosmopolis is a really terrible hotel!”
Mr. Brewster’s compact frame quivered. The unforgivable insult had been offered. Question the legitimacy of Mr. Brewster’s parentage, knock Mr. Brewster down and walk on his face with spiked shoes, and you did not irremediably close all avenues to a peaceful settlement. But make a remark like that about his hotel, and war was definitely declared.
Mr. Brewster’s small frame shook. An unforgivable insult had been thrown. You could question Mr. Brewster’s family background, knock him down, and walk all over him with spiked shoes, and you still wouldn’t completely shut off the chance for a peaceful resolution. But if you made a comment like that about his hotel, war was definitely on.
“In that case,” he said, stiffening, “I must ask you to give up your room.”
“In that case,” he said, becoming tense, “I need to ask you to give up your room.”
“I’m going to give it up! I wouldn’t stay in the bally place another minute.”
“I’m going to quit! I wouldn’t stay in that terrible place another minute.”
Mr. Brewster walked away, and Archie charged round to the cashier’s desk to get his bill. It had been his intention in any case, though for dramatic purposes he concealed it from his adversary, to leave the hotel that morning. One of the letters of introduction which he had brought over from England had resulted in an invitation from a Mrs. van Tuyl to her house-party at Miami, and he had decided to go there at once.
Mr. Brewster walked away, and Archie hurried over to the cashier’s desk to settle his bill. He had planned to leave the hotel that morning anyway, though he kept it from his opponent for the sake of drama. One of the letters of introduction he had brought from England had led to an invitation from Mrs. van Tuyl to her house-party in Miami, and he had made up his mind to head there right away.
“Well,” mused Archie, on his way to the station, “one thing’s certain. I’ll never set foot in that bally place again!”
“Well,” thought Archie, while heading to the station, “one thing’s for sure. I’m never going to set foot in that damn place again!”
But nothing in this world is certain.
But nothing in this world is guaranteed.
CHAPTER II.
A SHOCK FOR MR. BREWSTER
Mr. Daniel Brewster sat in his luxurious suite at the Cosmopolis, smoking one of his admirable cigars and chatting with his old friend, Professor Binstead. A stranger who had only encountered Mr. Brewster in the lobby of the hotel would have been surprised at the appearance of his sitting-room, for it had none of the rugged simplicity which was the keynote of its owner’s personal appearance. Daniel Brewster was a man with a hobby. He was what Parker, his valet, termed a connoozer. His educated taste in Art was one of the things which went to make the Cosmopolis different from and superior to other New York hotels. He had personally selected the tapestries in the dining-room and the various paintings throughout the building. And in his private capacity he was an enthusiastic collector of things which Professor Binstead, whose tastes lay in the same direction, would have stolen without a twinge of conscience if he could have got the chance.
Mr. Daniel Brewster sat in his luxurious suite at the Cosmopolis, smoking one of his impressive cigars and chatting with his old friend, Professor Binstead. A stranger who had only seen Mr. Brewster in the hotel lobby would have been surprised by the look of his living room, as it lacked the rugged simplicity that reflected its owner's personal style. Daniel Brewster was a man with a passion. He was what Parker, his valet, called a connoisseur. His refined taste in art was one of the reasons the Cosmopolis stood out and was considered better than other hotels in New York. He had personally chosen the tapestries in the dining room and the various paintings throughout the building. In his private life, he was an avid collector of items that Professor Binstead, who shared the same tastes, would have taken without a second thought if he had the opportunity.
The professor, a small man of middle age who wore tortoiseshell-rimmed spectacles, flitted covetously about the room, inspecting its treasures with a glistening eye. In a corner, Parker, a grave, lean individual, bent over the chafing-dish, in which he was preparing for his employer and his guest their simple lunch.
The professor, a short middle-aged man with tortoiseshell glasses, moved eagerly around the room, eyeing its treasures with excitement. In one corner, Parker, a serious, thin man, leaned over the chafing dish, getting ready a simple lunch for his employer and their guest.
“Brewster,” said Professor Binstead, pausing at the mantelpiece.
“Brewster,” Professor Binstead said, pausing at the mantel.
Mr. Brewster looked up amiably. He was in placid mood to-day. Two weeks and more had passed since the meeting with Archie recorded in the previous chapter, and he had been able to dismiss that disturbing affair from his mind. Since then, everything had gone splendidly with Daniel Brewster, for he had just accomplished his ambition of the moment by completing the negotiations for the purchase of a site further down-town, on which he proposed to erect a new hotel. He liked building hotels. He had the Cosmopolis, his first-born, a summer hotel in the mountains, purchased in the previous year, and he was toying with the idea of running over to England and putting up another in London, That, however, would have to wait. Meanwhile, he would concentrate on this new one down-town. It had kept him busy and worried, arranging for securing the site; but his troubles were over now.
Mr. Brewster looked up with a friendly smile. He was in a calm mood today. It had been more than two weeks since his meeting with Archie mentioned in the last chapter, and he had managed to put that unsettling situation out of his mind. Since then, everything had been going great for Daniel Brewster, as he had just achieved his current goal by finalizing the deal for the purchase of a location downtown where he planned to build a new hotel. He enjoyed building hotels. He already had the Cosmopolis, his first creation, a summer hotel in the mountains that he bought the previous year, and he was considering a trip to England to build another one in London. However, that would have to wait. For now, he would focus on this new project downtown. It had kept him busy and stressed while securing the site, but his worries were behind him now.
“Yes?” he said.
"Yes?" he asked.
Professor Binstead had picked up a small china figure of delicate workmanship. It represented a warrior of pre-khaki days advancing with a spear upon some adversary who, judging from the contented expression on the warrior’s face, was smaller than himself.
Professor Binstead had picked up a small china figure made with delicate craftsmanship. It depicted a warrior from the days before khaki uniforms, moving forward with a spear toward an opponent who, judging by the satisfied look on the warrior’s face, was smaller than him.
“Where did you get this?”
“Where did you find this?”
“That? Mawson, my agent, found it in a little shop on the east side.”
“That? Mawson, my agent, discovered it in a small shop on the east side.”
“Where’s the other? There ought to be another. These things go in pairs. They’re valueless alone.”
“Where's the other one? There should be another. These things come in pairs. They're worthless on their own.”
Mr. Brewster’s brow clouded.
Mr. Brewster frowned.
“I know that,” he said shortly. “Mawson’s looking for the other one everywhere. If you happen across it, I give you carte blanche to buy it for me.”
“I know that,” he said briefly. “Mawson’s searching for the other one everywhere. If you come across it, I give you carte blanche to buy it for me.”
“It must be somewhere.”
"It has to be somewhere."
“Yes. If you find it, don’t worry about the expense. I’ll settle up, no matter what it is.”
“Yes. If you find it, don’t stress about the cost. I’ll take care of it, no matter how much it is.”
“I’ll bear it in mind,” said Professor Binstead. “It may cost you a lot of money. I suppose you know that.”
“I’ll keep that in mind,” said Professor Binstead. “It might end up costing you a lot of money. I assume you’re aware of that.”
“I told you I don’t care what it costs.”
“I told you I don’t care how much it costs.”
“It’s nice to be a millionaire,” sighed Professor Binstead.
“It’s great to be a millionaire,” sighed Professor Binstead.
“Luncheon is served, sir,” said Parker.
“Lunch is served, sir,” said Parker.
He had stationed himself in a statutesque pose behind Mr. Brewster’s chair, when there was a knock at the door. He went to the door, and returned with a telegram.
He had taken a striking pose behind Mr. Brewster’s chair when there was a knock at the door. He went to the door and came back with a telegram.
“Telegram for you, sir.”
“Message for you, sir.”
Mr. Brewster nodded carelessly. The contents of the chafing-dish had justified the advance advertising of their odour, and he was too busy to be interrupted.
Mr. Brewster nodded casually. The smell coming from the chafing dish had lived up to the hype, and he was too busy to be disturbed.
“Put it down. And you needn’t wait, Parker.”
“Put it down. And you don’t have to wait, Parker.”
“Very good, sir.”
“Sounds great, sir.”
The valet withdrew, and Mr. Brewster resumed his lunch.
The valet left, and Mr. Brewster went back to his lunch.
“Aren’t you going to open it?” asked Professor Binstead, to whom a telegram was a telegram.
“Aren’t you going to open it?” asked Professor Binstead, for whom a telegram was just a telegram.
“It can wait. I get them all day long. I expect it’s from Lucille, saying what train she’s making.”
“It can wait. I get them all day long. I’m guessing it’s from Lucille, letting me know which train she’s catching.”
“She returns to-day?”
"Is she returning today?"
“Yes, Been at Miami.” Mr. Brewster, having dwelt at adequate length on the contents of the chafing-dish, adjusted his glasses and took up the envelope. “I shall be glad—Great Godfrey!”
“Yeah, been in Miami.” Mr. Brewster, after discussing the contents of the chafing-dish for a while, adjusted his glasses and picked up the envelope. “I’ll be glad—Holy cow!”
He sat staring at the telegram, his mouth open. His friend eyed him solicitously.
He sat there, staring at the telegram, his mouth hanging open. His friend watched him with concern.
“No bad news, I hope?”
“No bad news, right?”
Mr. Brewster gurgled in a strangled way.
Mr. Brewster gurgled in a choked manner.
“Bad news? Bad—? Here, read it for yourself.”
“Bad news? Bad—? Here, take a look for yourself.”
Professor Binstead, one of the three most inquisitive men in New York, took the slip of paper with gratitude.
Professor Binstead, one of the three most curious men in New York, took the slip of paper with appreciation.
“‘Returning New York to-day with darling Archie,’” he read. “‘Lots of love from us both. Lucille.’” He gaped at his host. “Who is Archie?” he enquired.
“‘Returning to New York today with dear Archie,’” he read. “‘Lots of love from both of us. Lucille.’” He stared at his host. “Who is Archie?” he asked.
“Who is Archie?” echoed Mr. Brewster helplessly. “Who is—? That’s just what I would like to know.”
“Who is Archie?” repeated Mr. Brewster helplessly. “Who is—? That’s exactly what I want to know.”
“‘Darling Archie,’” murmured the professor, musing over the telegram. “‘Returning to-day with darling Archie.’ Strange!”
“‘Darling Archie,’” the professor said softly, thinking about the telegram. “‘Coming back today with darling Archie.’ How odd!”
Mr. Brewster continued to stare before him. When you send your only daughter on a visit to Miami minus any entanglements and she mentions in a telegram that she has acquired a darling Archie, you are naturally startled. He rose from the table with a bound. It had occurred to him that by neglecting a careful study of his mail during the past week, as was his bad habit when busy, he had lost an opportunity of keeping abreast with current happenings. He recollected now that a letter had arrived from Lucille some time ago, and that he had put it away unopened till he should have leisure to read it. Lucille was a dear girl, he had felt, but her letters when on a vacation seldom contained anything that couldn’t wait a few days for a reading. He sprang for his desk, rummaged among his papers, and found what he was seeking.
Mr. Brewster kept staring ahead. When you send your only daughter to Miami for a visit without any distractions, and she mentions in a telegram that she has a new boyfriend named Archie, you’re definitely taken aback. He jumped up from the table. It struck him that by not carefully checking his mail over the past week, which was a bad habit when he was busy, he had missed the chance to stay updated on what was happening. He remembered that Lucille had sent a letter a while back, and he had set it aside unopened until he had time to read it. He had thought Lucille was a wonderful girl, but her letters while on vacation rarely contained anything that couldn’t wait a few days. He rushed to his desk, searched through his papers, and found what he was looking for.
It was a long letter, and there was silence in the room for some moments while he mastered its contents. Then he turned to the professor, breathing heavily.
It was a long letter, and there was silence in the room for a few moments while he processed its contents. Then he turned to the professor, breathing heavily.
“Good heavens!”
“Wow!”
“Yes?” said Professor Binstead eagerly. “Yes?”
“Yes?” said Professor Binstead eagerly. “Yes?”
“Good Lord!”
“OMG!”
“Well?”
“Well?”
“Good gracious!”
“Oh my gosh!”
“What is it?” demanded the professor in an agony.
“What is it?” the professor asked, distressed.
Mr. Brewster sat down again with a thud.
Mr. Brewster sat down again with a thump.
“She’s married!”
"She’s married!"
“Married!”
"Hitched!"
“Married! To an Englishman!”
"Married! To an English guy!"
“Bless my soul!”
"OMG!"
“She says,” proceeded Mr. Brewster, referring to the letter again, “that they were both so much in love that they simply had to slip off and get married, and she hopes I won’t be cross. Cross!” gasped Mr. Brewster, gazing wildly at his friend.
“She says,” continued Mr. Brewster, pointing to the letter again, “that they were so in love that they just had to sneak away and get married, and she hopes I won’t be angry. Angry!” Mr. Brewster exclaimed, staring in shock at his friend.
“Very disturbing!”
"Very unsettling!"
“Disturbing! You bet it’s disturbing! I don’t know anything about the fellow. Never heard of him in my life. She says he wanted a quiet wedding because he thought a fellow looked such a chump getting married! And I must love him, because he’s all set to love me very much!”
“Disturbing! You bet it’s disturbing! I don’t know anything about the guy. Never heard of him in my life. She says he wanted a low-key wedding because he thought a guy looked like a fool getting married! And I must love him, because he’s all ready to love me a lot!”
“Extraordinary!”
"Awesome!"
Mr. Brewster put the letter down.
Mr. Brewster set the letter down.
“An Englishman!”
“An English guy!”
“I have met some very agreeable Englishmen,” said Professor Binstead.
“I’ve met some really nice Englishmen,” said Professor Binstead.
“I don’t like Englishmen,” growled Mr. Brewster. “Parker’s an Englishman.”
“I don’t like English guys,” growled Mr. Brewster. “Parker’s an English guy.”
“Your valet?”
"Your chauffeur?"
“Yes. I believe he wears my shirts on the sly,’” said Mr. Brewster broodingly, “If I catch him—! What would you do about this, Binstead?”
“Yeah. I think he secretly wears my shirts,” Mr. Brewster said thoughtfully. “If I catch him—! What would you do about this, Binstead?”
“Do?” The professor considered the point judicially. “Well, really, Brewster, I do not see that there is anything you can do. You must simply wait and meet the man. Perhaps he will turn out an admirable son-in-law.”
“Do?” The professor thought about it thoughtfully. “Well, Brewster, I really don’t think there’s anything you can do. You just have to wait and meet the guy. Maybe he’ll turn out to be a great son-in-law.”
“H’m!” Mr. Brewster declined to take an optimistic view. “But an Englishman, Binstead!” he said with pathos. “Why,” he went on, memory suddenly stirring, “there was an Englishman at this hotel only a week or two ago who went about knocking it in a way that would have amazed you! Said it was a rotten place! My hotel!”
“Hmm!” Mr. Brewster refused to be optimistic. “But an Englishman, Binstead!” he said sadly. “Just a week or two ago, there was an Englishman at this hotel who went around trashing it in a way that would have shocked you! He called it a terrible place! My hotel!”
Professor Binstead clicked his tongue sympathetically. He understood his friend’s warmth.
Professor Binstead clicked his tongue in sympathy. He understood his friend's warmth.
CHAPTER III.
MR. BREWSTER DELIVERS SENTENCE
At about the same moment that Professor Binstead was clicking his tongue in Mr. Brewster’s sitting-room, Archie Moffam sat contemplating his bride in a drawing-room on the express from Miami. He was thinking that this was too good to be true. His brain had been in something of a whirl these last few days, but this was one thought that never failed to emerge clearly from the welter.
At about the same moment that Professor Binstead was clicking his tongue in Mr. Brewster’s sitting room, Archie Moffam sat admiring his bride in a drawing room on the express from Miami. He was thinking that this was too good to be true. His mind had been pretty chaotic these last few days, but this was one thought that always stood out clearly amid the confusion.
Mrs. Archie Moffam, nee Lucille Brewster, was small and slender. She had a little animated face, set in a cloud of dark hair. She was so altogether perfect that Archie had frequently found himself compelled to take the marriage-certificate out of his inside pocket and study it furtively, to make himself realise that this miracle of good fortune had actually happened to him.
Mrs. Archie Moffam, formerly Lucille Brewster, was petite and slim. She had a lively little face framed by a tousle of dark hair. She was so completely perfect that Archie often felt the need to pull the marriage certificate from his inside pocket and examine it secretly, just to remind himself that this incredible stroke of luck had truly happened to him.
“Honestly, old bean—I mean, dear old thing,—I mean, darling,” said Archie, “I can’t believe it!”
“Honestly, my old friend—I mean, dear old thing—I mean, darling,” said Archie, “I can’t believe it!”
“What?”
“Excuse me?”
“What I mean is, I can’t understand why you should have married a blighter like me.”
“What I mean is, I can’t understand why you would marry someone like me.”
Lucille’s eyes opened. She squeezed his hand.
Lucille opened her eyes. She held his hand tightly.
“Why, you’re the most wonderful thing in the world, precious!—Surely you know that?”
“Why, you’re the most amazing thing in the world, darling!—You know that, right?”
“Absolutely escaped my notice. Are you sure?”
“Totally missed my attention. Are you sure?”
“Of course I’m sure! You wonder-child! Nobody could see you without loving you!”
“Of course I’m sure! You wonder-kid! Nobody could see you without loving you!”
Archie heaved an ecstatic sigh. Then a thought crossed his mind. It was a thought which frequently came to mar his bliss.
Archie let out a joyful sigh. Then a thought popped into his mind. It was a thought that often came to ruin his happiness.
“I say, I wonder if your father will think that!”
“I wonder if your dad will think that!”
“Of course he will!”
"Of course he will!"
“We rather sprung this, as it were, on the old lad,” said Archie dubiously. “What sort of a man is your father?”
“We kind of dropped this on the old guy,” Archie said uncertainly. “What kind of man is your dad?”
“Father’s a darling, too.”
“Dad’s a sweetheart, too.”
“Rummy thing he should own that hotel,” said Archie. “I had a frightful row with a blighter of a manager there just before I left for Miami. Your father ought to sack that chap. He was a blot on the landscape!”
“Funny thing he should own that hotel,” said Archie. “I had an awful argument with a jerk of a manager there just before I left for Miami. Your dad should fire that guy. He was a real eyesore!”
It had been settled by Lucille during the journey that Archie should be broken gently to his father-in-law. That is to say, instead of bounding blithely into Mr. Brewster’s presence hand in hand, the happy pair should separate for half an hour or so, Archie hanging around in the offing while Lucille saw her father and told him the whole story, or those chapters of it which she had omitted from her letter for want of space. Then, having impressed Mr. Brewster sufficiently with his luck in having acquired Archie for a son-in-law, she would lead him to where his bit of good fortune awaited him.
It was decided by Lucille during the trip that Archie should be introduced to his father-in-law slowly. Instead of eagerly walking into Mr. Brewster's presence hand in hand, the happy couple would separate for about half an hour, with Archie waiting nearby while Lucille spoke to her father and shared the full story, or at least the parts she hadn’t included in her letter due to lack of space. After making sure Mr. Brewster understood how lucky he was to have Archie as a son-in-law, she would take him to meet his new fortune.
The programme worked out admirably in its earlier stages. When the two emerged from Mr. Brewster’s room to meet Archie, Mr. Brewster’s general idea was that fortune had smiled upon him in an almost unbelievable fashion and had presented him with a son-in-law who combined in almost equal parts the more admirable characteristics of Apollo, Sir Galahad, and Marcus Aurelius. True, he had gathered in the course of the conversation that dear Archie had no occupation and no private means; but Mr. Brewster felt that a great-souled man like Archie didn’t need them. You can’t have everything, and Archie, according to Lucille’s account, was practically a hundred per cent man in soul, looks, manners, amiability, and breeding. These are the things that count. Mr. Brewster proceeded to the lobby in a glow of optimism and geniality.
The program worked out really well in its early stages. When the two came out of Mr. Brewster’s room to meet Archie, Mr. Brewster’s general feeling was that luck had smiled upon him in an almost unbelievable way and had gifted him a son-in-law who combined the best traits of Apollo, Sir Galahad, and Marcus Aurelius. True, he had picked up during the conversation that dear Archie didn’t have a job or any personal wealth; but Mr. Brewster believed that a great-hearted guy like Archie didn’t need those things. You can’t have it all, and according to Lucille, Archie was basically a perfect man in spirit, appearance, manners, kindness, and upbringing. Those are the things that really matter. Mr. Brewster headed to the lobby feeling optimistic and friendly.
Consequently, when he perceived Archie, he got a bit of a shock.
Consequently, when he saw Archie, he was a little surprised.
“Hullo—ullo—ullo!” said Archie, advancing happily.
"Hey—hey—hey!" said Archie, advancing happily.
“Archie, darling, this is father,” said Lucille.
“Archie, sweetheart, this is Dad,” said Lucille.
“Good Lord!” said Archie.
“OMG!” said Archie.
There was one of those silences. Mr. Brewster looked at Archie. Archie gazed at Mr. Brewster. Lucille, perceiving without understanding why that the big introduction scene had stubbed its toe on some unlooked-for obstacle, waited anxiously for enlightenment. Meanwhile, Archie continued to inspect Mr. Brewster, and Mr. Brewster continued to drink in Archie.
There was one of those awkward silences. Mr. Brewster looked at Archie. Archie stared back at Mr. Brewster. Lucille, sensing that the big introduction scene had hit a snag she didn't understand, waited nervously for some clarity. Meanwhile, Archie kept checking out Mr. Brewster, and Mr. Brewster kept taking in Archie.
After an awkward pause of about three and a quarter minutes, Mr. Brewster swallowed once or twice, and finally spoke.
After an awkward pause of about three and a quarter minutes, Mr. Brewster swallowed a couple of times and finally spoke.
“Lu!”
"Hey, Lu!"
“Yes, father?”
"Yes, Dad?"
“Is this true?”
"Is this real?"
Lucille’s grey eyes clouded over with perplexity and apprehension.
Lucille's gray eyes filled with confusion and worry.
“True?”
"Really?"
“Have you really inflicted this—this on me for a son-in-law?” Mr. Brewster swallowed a few more times, Archie the while watching with a frozen fascination the rapid shimmying of his new relative’s Adam’s-apple. “Go away! I want to have a few words alone with this—This—wassyourdamname?” he demanded, in an overwrought manner, addressing Archie for the first time.
“Have you really done this—this to me for a son-in-law?” Mr. Brewster swallowed a few more times, while Archie watched in frozen fascination as his new relative’s Adam’s apple bobbed up and down. “Go away! I want to have a few words alone with this—This—what’s your damn name?” he demanded, addressing Archie for the first time in an over-the-top manner.
“I told you, father. It’s Moom.”
“I told you, Dad. It’s Moom.”
“Moom?”
“Mom?”
“It’s spelt M-o-f-f-a-m, but pronounced Moom.”
“It’s spelled M-o-f-f-a-m, but pronounced Moom.”
“To rhyme,” said Archie, helpfully, “with Bluffinghame.”
“To rhyme,” said Archie, helpfully, “with Bluffinghame.”
“Lu,” said Mr. Brewster, “run away! I want to speak to-to-to—”
“Lu,” said Mr. Brewster, “run away! I want to talk to—to—to—”
“You called me this before,” said Archie.
“You called me that before,” said Archie.
“You aren’t angry, father, dear?” said Lucilla.
“You're not angry, Dad, are you?” Lucilla asked.
“Oh no! Oh no! I’m tickled to death!”
“Oh no! Oh no! I’m thrilled to bits!”
When his daughter had withdrawn, Mr. Brewster drew a long breath.
When his daughter had left, Mr. Brewster took a deep breath.
“Now then!” he said.
“Alright then!” he said.
“Bit embarrassing, all this, what!” said Archie, chattily. “I mean to say, having met before in less happy circs. and what not. Rum coincidence and so forth! How would it be to bury the jolly old hatchet—start a new life—forgive and forget—learn to love each other—and all that sort of rot? I’m game if you are. How do we go? Is it a bet?”
“Pretty embarrassing, all this, huh?” said Archie, casually. “I mean, we’ve met before under less happy circumstances and all that. Strange coincidence and so on! What do you say we bury the old hatchet—start fresh—forgive and forget—learn to love each other—and all that nonsense? I’m in if you are. So, what’s the plan? Is it a deal?”
Mr. Brewster remained entirely unsoftened by this manly appeal to his better feelings.
Mr. Brewster was completely unaffected by this strong appeal to his better emotions.
“What the devil do you mean by marrying my daughter?”
“What on earth do you mean by marrying my daughter?”
Archie reflected.
Archie thought.
“Well, it sort of happened, don’t you know! You know how these things are! Young yourself once, and all that. I was most frightfully in love, and Lu seemed to think it wouldn’t be a bad scheme, and one thing led to another, and—well, there you are, don’t you know!”
“Well, it kind of happened, you know! You know how these things are! You were young once, and all that. I was really seriously in love, and Lu seemed to think it wouldn’t be a bad idea, and one thing led to another, and—well, there you have it, you know!”
“And I suppose you think you’ve done pretty well for yourself?”
“And I guess you think you've done quite well for yourself?”
“Oh, absolutely! As far as I’m concerned, everything’s topping! I’ve never felt so braced in my life!”
“Oh, definitely! As far as I’m concerned, everything’s great! I’ve never felt so energized in my life!”
“Yes!” said Mr. Brewster, with bitterness, “I suppose, from your view-point, everything is ‘topping.’ You haven’t a cent to your name, and you’ve managed to fool a rich man’s daughter into marrying you. I suppose you looked me up in Bradstreet before committing yourself?”
“Yeah!” said Mr. Brewster, bitterly. “I guess from your perspective, everything is ‘great.’ You don’t have a dime to your name, and you’ve somehow tricked a wealthy man’s daughter into marrying you. I assume you did your research on me before making this commitment?”
This aspect of the matter had not struck Archie until this moment.
This aspect of the situation hadn’t occurred to Archie until now.
“I say!” he observed, with dismay. “I never looked at it like that before! I can see that, from your point of view, this must look like a bit of a wash-out!”
“I can't believe it!” he exclaimed, shocked. “I never saw it that way before! I can see how, from your perspective, this must seem like a real letdown!”
“How do you propose to support Lucille, anyway?”
“How do you plan to support Lucille, anyway?”
Archie ran a finger round the inside of his collar. He felt embarrassed, His father-in-law was opening up all kinds of new lines of thought.
Archie ran a finger around the inside of his collar. He felt embarrassed. His father-in-law was introducing all sorts of new ideas.
“Well, there, old bean,” he admitted, frankly, “you rather have me!” He turned the matter over for a moment. “I had a sort of idea of, as it were, working, if you know what I mean.”
“Well, there you go, my friend,” he admitted honestly, “you definitely have me!” He thought it over for a moment. “I had a kind of notion of, you know, putting in some effort, if you get what I mean.”
“Working at what?”
"Working on what?"
“Now, there again you stump me somewhat! The general scheme was that I should kind of look round, you know, and nose about and buzz to and fro till something turned up. That was, broadly speaking, the notion!”
“Now, you've got me a bit confused again! The overall plan was for me to just look around, you know, snoop around and move back and forth until something came up. That was, in general, the idea!”
“And how did you suppose my daughter was to live while you were doing all this?”
“And how did you think my daughter was supposed to live while you were doing all this?”
“Well, I think,” said Archie, “I think we rather expected you to rally round a bit for the nonce!”
“Well, I think,” said Archie, “I think we kind of expected you to step up a bit for now!”
“I see! You expected to live on me?”
“I get it! You thought you could depend on me?”
“Well, you put it a bit crudely, but—as far as I had mapped anything out—that WAS what you might call the general scheme of procedure. You don’t think much of it, what? Yes? No?”
“Well, you put it a bit bluntly, but—as far as I had figured things out—that WAS what you could call the general plan of action. You don’t think much of it, do you? Yes? No?”
Mr. Brewster exploded.
Mr. Brewster lost it.
“No! I do not think much of it! Good God! You go out of my hotel—my hotel—calling it all the names you could think of—roasting it to beat the band—”
“No! I don’t think much of it! Good God! You leave my hotel—my hotel—calling it all the names you can come up with—criticizing it like crazy—”
“Trifle hasty!” murmured Archie, apologetically. “Spoke without thinking. Dashed tap had gone drip-drip-drip all night—kept me awake—hadn’t had breakfast—bygones be bygones—!”
“Pretty hasty!” murmured Archie, apologetically. “I spoke without thinking. That leaky faucet had been drip-drip-drip all night—it kept me awake—I haven’t had breakfast—let’s just move on—!”
“Don’t interrupt! I say, you go out of my hotel, knocking it as no one has ever knocked it since it was built, and you sneak straight off and marry my daughter without my knowledge.”
“Don’t interrupt! I’m telling you, you storm out of my hotel, making a scene like no one ever has since it was built, and you just sneak off and marry my daughter without me knowing.”
“Did think of wiring for blessing. Slipped the old bean, somehow. You know how one forgets things!”
“Did think about wiring for a blessing. Kind of slipped my mind, somehow. You know how people forget things!”
“And now you come back and calmly expect me to fling my arms round you and kiss you, and support you for the rest of your life!”
“And now you come back and just expect me to hug you and kiss you, and take care of you for the rest of your life!”
“Only while I’m nosing about and buzzing to and fro.”
"Just while I'm sniffing around and moving back and forth."
“Well, I suppose I’ve got to support you. There seems no way out of it. I’ll tell you exactly what I propose to do. You think my hotel is a pretty poor hotel, eh? Well, you’ll have plenty of opportunity of judging, because you’re coming to live here. I’ll let you have a suite and I’ll let you have your meals, but outside of that—nothing doing! Nothing doing! Do you understand what I mean?”
“Well, I guess I have to back you up. There doesn’t seem to be any other choice. Let me tell you exactly what I plan to do. You think my hotel isn’t very nice, right? Well, you’ll have plenty of chances to see for yourself because you’re going to be living here. I’ll give you a suite and I’ll provide your meals, but aside from that—no way! No way! Do you get what I’m saying?”
“Absolutely! You mean, ‘Napoo!’”
“Definitely! You mean, ‘Napoo!’”
“You can sign bills for a reasonable amount in my restaurant, and the hotel will look after your laundry. But not a cent do you get out of me. And, if you want your shoes shined, you can pay for it yourself in the basement. If you leave them outside your door, I’ll instruct the floor-waiter to throw them down the air-shaft. Do you understand? Good! Now, is there anything more you want to ask?”
“You can charge a reasonable amount for your meals at my restaurant, and the hotel will take care of your laundry. But you won't get a dime from me. And if you want your shoes shined, you’ll have to pay for that yourself in the basement. If you leave them outside your door, I’ll tell the floor staff to toss them down the air shaft. Do you understand? Good! Now, is there anything else you want to ask?”
Archie smiled a propitiatory smile.
Archie smiled an appeasing smile.
“Well, as a matter of fact, I was going to ask if you would stagger along and have a bite with us in the grill-room?”
“Well, actually, I was going to ask if you would come along and grab a bite with us in the grill room?”
“I will not!”
“I won't!”
“I’ll sign the bill,” said Archie, ingratiatingly. “You don’t think much of it? Oh, right-o!”
“I’ll sign the bill,” Archie said, trying to be charming. “You don’t think it’s a big deal? Oh, got it!”
CHAPTER IV.
WORK WANTED
It seemed to Archie, as he surveyed his position at the end of the first month of his married life, that all was for the best in the best of all possible worlds. In their attitude towards America, visiting Englishmen almost invariably incline to extremes, either detesting all that therein is or else becoming enthusiasts on the subject of the country, its climate, and its institutions. Archie belonged to the second class. He liked America and got on splendidly with Americans from the start. He was a friendly soul, a mixer; and in New York, that city of mixers, he found himself at home. The atmosphere of good-fellowship and the open-hearted hospitality of everybody he met appealed to him. There were moments when it seemed to him as though New York had simply been waiting for him to arrive before giving the word to let the revels commence.
It seemed to Archie, as he looked back on the first month of his married life, that everything was perfect in the best of all possible worlds. When English visitors talk about America, they typically swing to extremes, either completely hating everything about it or becoming passionate fans of the country, its climate, and its systems. Archie fell into the second category. He liked America and connected well with Americans right from the start. He was a friendly person, a socializer; and in New York, that city of socializers, he felt right at home. The vibe of camaraderie and the welcoming hospitality of everyone he met really resonated with him. There were times when it felt like New York had just been waiting for him to arrive before kicking off the celebrations.
Nothing, of course, in this world is perfect; and, rosy as were the glasses through which Archie looked on his new surroundings, he had to admit that there was one flaw, one fly in the ointment, one individual caterpillar in the salad. Mr. Daniel Brewster, his father-in-law, remained consistently unfriendly. Indeed, his manner towards his new relative became daily more and more a manner which would have caused gossip on the plantation if Simon Legree had exhibited it in his relations with Uncle Tom. And this in spite of the fact that Archie, as early as the third morning of his stay, had gone to him and in the most frank and manly way, had withdrawn his criticism of the Hotel Cosmopolis, giving it as his considered opinion that the Hotel Cosmopolis on closer inspection appeared to be a good egg, one of the best and brightest, and a bit of all right.
Nothing in this world is perfect, of course; and as rosy as Archie's view was of his new surroundings, he had to acknowledge there was one flaw, one issue in an otherwise good situation. Mr. Daniel Brewster, his father-in-law, remained consistently unfriendly. In fact, his attitude towards his new relative became increasingly cold, to the point that it would have sparked gossip on the plantation if Simon Legree had acted that way towards Uncle Tom. This was despite the fact that Archie, as early as the third morning of his stay, had gone to him and, in a very straightforward and mature way, had taken back his criticism of the Hotel Cosmopolis, stating that upon further reflection, the Hotel Cosmopolis actually seemed to be pretty good, one of the best and brightest, and quite decent overall.
“A credit to you, old thing,” said Archie cordially.
“A credit to you, my old friend,” Archie said warmly.
“Don’t call me old thing!” growled Mr. Brewster.
“Don’t call me old thing!” Mr. Brewster growled.
“Right-o, old companion!” said Archie amiably.
“Alright, my friend!” said Archie cheerfully.
Archie, a true philosopher, bore this hostility with fortitude, but it worried Lucille.
Archie, a genuine thinker, handled this hostility with strength, but it concerned Lucille.
“I do wish father understood you better,” was her wistful comment when Archie had related the conversation.
“I really wish Dad understood you better,” was her heartfelt comment after Archie had shared the conversation.
“Well, you know,” said Archie, “I’m open for being understood any time he cares to take a stab at it.”
“Well, you know,” Archie said, “I’m always ready to be understood whenever he wants to give it a try.”
“You must try and make him fond of you.”
“You need to try to get him to like you.”
“But how? I smile winsomely at him and what not, but he doesn’t respond.”
“But how? I smile charmingly at him and all that, but he doesn’t respond.”
“Well, we shall have to think of something. I want him to realise what an angel you are. You are an angel, you know.”
“Well, we need to come up with something. I want him to see what an angel you are. You are an angel, you know.”
“No, really?”
“Seriously?”
“Of course you are.”
"Of course you are."
“It’s a rummy thing,” said Archie, pursuing a train of thought which was constantly with him, “the more I see of you, the more I wonder how you can have a father like—I mean to say, what I mean to say is, I wish I had known your mother; she must have been frightfully attractive.”
“It’s a weird thing,” said Archie, following a thought that was always on his mind, “the more I see you, the more I wonder how you can have a father like—what I mean is, I wish I had known your mother; she must have been incredibly attractive.”
“What would really please him, I know,” said Lucille, “would be if you got some work to do. He loves people who work.”
“What would really make him happy, I know,” said Lucille, “would be if you found some work to do. He loves people who put in effort.”
“Yes?” said Archie doubtfully. “Well, you know, I heard him interviewing that chappie behind the desk this morning, who works like the dickens from early morn to dewy eve, on the subject of a mistake in his figures; and, if he loved him, he dissembled it all right. Of course, I admit that so far I haven’t been one of the toilers, but the dashed difficult thing is to know how to start. I’m nosing round, but the openings for a bright young man seem so scarce.”
“Yes?” Archie said uncertainly. “Well, you know, I heard him interviewing that guy behind the desk this morning, who works really hard from early morning to late evening, about a mistake in his figures; and if he liked him, he sure hid it well. Of course, I admit that I haven’t been one of the hard workers so far, but the really tough thing is figuring out how to get started. I’m looking around, but it seems like there are hardly any opportunities for a bright young man.”
“Well, keep on trying. I feel sure that, if you could only find something to do, it doesn’t matter what, father would be quite different.”
“Well, just keep trying. I’m sure that if you could find something to do, no matter what it is, Dad would be completely different.”
It was possibly the dazzling prospect of making Mr. Brewster quite different that stimulated Archie. He was strongly of the opinion that any change in his father-in-law must inevitably be for the better. A chance meeting with James B. Wheeler, the artist, at the Pen-and-Ink Club seemed to open the way.
It was probably the exciting idea of transforming Mr. Brewster that motivated Archie. He firmly believed that any change in his father-in-law would definitely be for the better. A random encounter with James B. Wheeler, the artist, at the Pen-and-Ink Club seemed to pave the way.
To a visitor to New York who has the ability to make himself liked it almost appears as though the leading industry in that city was the issuing of two-weeks’ invitation-cards to clubs. Archie since his arrival had been showered with these pleasant evidences of his popularity; and he was now an honorary member of so many clubs of various kinds that he had not time to go to them all. There were the fashionable clubs along Fifth Avenue to which his friend Reggie van Tuyl, son of his Florida hostess, had introduced him. There were the businessmen’s clubs of which he was made free by more solid citizens. And, best of all, there were the Lambs’, the Players’, the Friars’, the Coffee-House, the Pen-and-Ink,—and the other resorts of the artist, the author, the actor, and the Bohemian. It was in these that Archie spent most of his time, and it was here that he made the acquaintance of J. B. Wheeler, the popular illustrator.
To a visitor in New York who knows how to make a good impression, it almost seems like the city's main business is sending out two-week invitation cards to clubs. Since arriving, Archie had been bombarded with these nice tokens of his popularity; he had become an honorary member of so many different clubs that he couldn't even find the time to attend them all. There were the trendy clubs along Fifth Avenue, which his friend Reggie van Tuyl, the son of his Florida host, had introduced him to. There were the business clubs, to which more established citizens had welcomed him. And, best of all, there were the Lambs’, the Players’, the Friars’, the Coffee-House, the Pen-and-Ink, and other hangouts for artists, writers, actors, and Bohemians. It was in these places that Archie spent most of his time, and it was here that he met J. B. Wheeler, the well-known illustrator.
To Mr. Wheeler, over a friendly lunch, Archie had been confiding some of his ambitions to qualify as the hero of one of the Get-on-or-get-out-young-man-step-lively-books.
To Mr. Wheeler, during a casual lunch, Archie had been sharing some of his dreams of becoming the hero in one of the Get-on-or-get-out-young-man-step-lively-books.
“You want a job?” said Mr. Wheeler.
“You want a job?” Mr. Wheeler asked.
“I want a job,” said Archie.
“I want a job,” Archie said.
Mr. Wheeler consumed eight fried potatoes in quick succession. He was an able trencherman.
Mr. Wheeler quickly devoured eight fried potatoes. He had quite the appetite.
“I always looked on you as one of our leading lilies of the field,” he said. “Why this anxiety to toil and spin?”
“I’ve always seen you as one of our standout lilies of the field,” he said. “Why this need to work so hard?”
“Well, my wife, you know, seems to think it might put me one-up with the jolly old dad if I did something.”
“Well, my wife thinks it might give me an edge with the old man if I did something.”
“And you’re not particular what you do, so long as it has the outer aspect of work?”
“And you don’t really care what you do, as long as it looks like work?”
“Anything in the world, laddie, anything in the world.”
“Anything in the world, kid, anything in the world.”
“Then come and pose for a picture I’m doing,” said J. B. Wheeler. “It’s for a magazine cover. You’re just the model I want, and I’ll pay you at the usual rates. Is it a go?”
“Then come and pose for a picture I’m doing,” said J. B. Wheeler. “It’s for a magazine cover. You’re exactly the model I need, and I’ll pay you the usual rates. Are you in?”
“Pose?”
"Strike a pose?"
“You’ve only got to stand still and look like a chunk of wood. You can do that, surely?”
“You just have to stay still and look like a piece of wood. You can do that, right?”
“I can do that,” said Archie.
“I can do that,” Archie said.
“Then come along down to my studio to-morrow.”
“Then come down to my studio tomorrow.”
“Right-o!” said Archie.
“Got it!” said Archie.
CHAPTER V.
STRANGE EXPERIENCES OF AN ARTIST’S MODEL
“I say, old thing!”
“Hey, buddy!”
Archie spoke plaintively. Already he was looking back ruefully to the time when he had supposed that an artist’s model had a soft job. In the first five minutes muscles which he had not been aware that he possessed had started to ache like neglected teeth. His respect for the toughness and durability of artists’ models was now solid. How they acquired the stamina to go through this sort of thing all day and then bound off to Bohemian revels at night was more than he could understand.
Archie spoke sadly. He was already looking back wistfully at the time he thought being an artist’s model was an easy gig. Within the first five minutes, muscles he didn't even know he had began to ache like neglected teeth. His respect for the strength and endurance of artist models had grown immensely. How they managed to get through this kind of work all day and then head off to wild parties at night was beyond his understanding.
“Don’t wobble, confound you!” snorted Mr. Wheeler.
“Don’t wobble, damn it!” huffed Mr. Wheeler.
“Yes, but, my dear old artist,” said Archie, “what you don’t seem to grasp—what you appear not to realise—is that I’m getting a crick in the back.”
“Yes, but, my dear old artist,” Archie said, “what you don’t seem to get—what you don’t seem to realize—is that I’m getting a cramp in my back.”
“You weakling! You miserable, invertebrate worm. Move an inch and I’ll murder you, and come and dance on your grave every Wednesday and Saturday. I’m just getting it.”
"You weakling! You pathetic, spineless worm. Move an inch and I’ll kill you, then come dance on your grave every Wednesday and Saturday. I’m just getting started."
“It’s in the spine that it seems to catch me principally.”
“It’s in the spine that it really seems to get to me.”
“Be a man, you faint-hearted string-bean!” urged J. B. Wheeler. “You ought to be ashamed of yourself. Why, a girl who was posing for me last week stood for a solid hour on one leg, holding a tennis racket over her head and smiling brightly withal.”
“Be a man, you timid string bean!” urged J. B. Wheeler. “You should be ashamed of yourself. Last week, a girl who was modeling for me stood on one leg for a full hour, holding a tennis racket over her head and smiling the entire time.”
“The female of the species is more india-rubbery than the male,” argued Archie.
“The female of the species is more elastic than the male,” argued Archie.
“Well, I’ll be through in a few minutes. Don’t weaken. Think how proud you’ll be when you see yourself on all the bookstalls.”
“Well, I’ll be done in a few minutes. Don’t lose your nerve. Just think about how proud you’ll feel when you see yourself on all the shelves at the bookstore.”
Archie sighed, and braced himself to the task once more. He wished he had never taken on this binge. In addition to his physical discomfort, he was feeling a most awful chump. The cover on which Mr. Wheeler was engaged was for the August number of the magazine, and it had been necessary for Archie to drape his reluctant form in a two-piece bathing suit of a vivid lemon colour; for he was supposed to be representing one of those jolly dogs belonging to the best families who dive off floats at exclusive seashore resorts. J. B. Wheeler, a stickler for accuracy, had wanted him to remove his socks and shoes; but there Archie had stood firm. He was willing to make an ass of himself, but not a silly ass.
Archie sighed and prepared himself for the task once again. He wished he had never gotten into this situation. Besides his physical discomfort, he felt like a complete fool. The cover Mr. Wheeler was working on was for the August issue of the magazine, and it required Archie to squeeze into a two-piece bathing suit in a bright lemon color; he was supposed to be portraying one of those cheerful guys from the upper crust who dive off floats at fancy beach resorts. J. B. Wheeler, who was particular about details, wanted him to take off his socks and shoes; but Archie stood his ground. He was okay with looking foolish, but not ridiculous.
“All right,” said J. B. Wheeler, laying down his brush. “That will do for to-day. Though, speaking without prejudice and with no wish to be offensive, if I had had a model who wasn’t a weak-kneed, jelly-backboned son of Belial, I could have got the darned thing finished without having to have another sitting.”
“All right,” said J. B. Wheeler, putting down his brush. “That’s enough for today. Though, to be honest and with no intention to offend, if I had a model who wasn’t such a weak-willed, spineless guy, I could have finished this thing without needing another session.”
“I wonder why you chappies call this sort of thing ‘sitting,’” said Archie, pensively, as he conducted tentative experiments in osteopathy on his aching back. “I say, old thing, I could do with a restorative, if you have one handy. But, of course, you haven’t, I suppose,” he added, resignedly. Abstemious as a rule, there were moments when Archie found the Eighteenth Amendment somewhat trying.
“I wonder why you guys call this kind of thing ‘sitting,’” said Archie, thoughtfully, as he tried out some osteopathy moves on his sore back. “I could really use something to help me out, if you have one on hand. But I suppose you don’t,” he added, giving in. Usually moderate, there were times when Archie found the Eighteenth Amendment a bit annoying.
J. B. Wheeler shook his head.
J. B. Wheeler shook his head.
“You’re a little previous,” he said. “But come round in another day or so, and I may be able to do something for you.” He moved with a certain conspirator-like caution to a corner of the room, and, lifting to one side a pile of canvases, revealed a stout barrel, which he regarded with a fatherly and benignant eye. “I don’t mind telling you that, in the fullness of time, I believe this is going to spread a good deal of sweetness and light.”
“You're a bit early,” he said. “But come back in a day or two, and I might be able to help you.” He moved with a secretive caution to a corner of the room and, lifting a pile of canvases to the side, revealed a sturdy barrel, which he looked at with a fatherly and kind expression. “I don’t mind telling you that, in time, I think this is going to bring a lot of goodness and positivity.”
“Oh, ah,” said Archie, interested. “Home-brew, what?”
“Oh, wow,” said Archie, intrigued. “Home-brew, right?”
“Made with these hands. I added a few more raisins yesterday, to speed things up a bit. There is much virtue in your raisin. And, talking of speeding things up, for goodness’ sake try to be a bit more punctual to-morrow. We lost an hour of good daylight to-day.”
“Made with these hands. I added a few more raisins yesterday to speed things up a bit. Your raisin has a lot of value. And speaking of speeding things up, for heaven's sake, try to be a bit more punctual tomorrow. We lost an hour of good daylight today.”
“I like that! I was here on the absolute minute. I had to hang about on the landing waiting for you.”
“I like that! I was here right on time. I had to wait on the landing for you.”
“Well, well, that doesn’t matter,” said J. B. Wheeler, impatiently, for the artist soul is always annoyed by petty details. “The point is that we were an hour late in getting to work. Mind you’re here to-morrow at eleven sharp.”
“Well, that doesn’t matter,” said J. B. Wheeler, impatiently, because the artistic soul is always irritated by small details. “The point is that we were an hour late starting work. Make sure you’re here tomorrow at eleven on the dot.”
It was, therefore, with a feeling of guilt and trepidation that Archie mounted the stairs on the following morning; for in spite of his good resolutions he was half an hour behind time. He was relieved to find that his friend had also lagged by the wayside. The door of the studio was ajar, and he went in, to discover the place occupied by a lady of mature years, who was scrubbing the floor with a mop. He went into the bedroom and donned his bathing suit. When he emerged, ten minutes later, the charwoman had gone, but J. B. Wheeler was still absent. Rather glad of the respite, he sat down to kill time by reading the morning paper, whose sporting page alone he had managed to master at the breakfast table.
It was with a sense of guilt and anxiety that Archie climbed the stairs the next morning; despite his good intentions, he was half an hour late. He felt relieved to find that his friend was also running behind. The studio door was slightly open, and when he walked in, he found a middle-aged woman scrubbing the floor with a mop. He headed to the bedroom and put on his bathing suit. When he came out ten minutes later, the cleaner had left, but J. B. Wheeler was still not there. Feeling grateful for the extra time, he sat down to pass the time by reading the morning paper, having only managed to get through the sports section at breakfast.
There was not a great deal in the paper to interest him. The usual bond-robbery had taken place on the previous day, and the police were reported hot on the trail of the Master-Mind who was alleged to be at the back of these financial operations. A messenger named Henry Babcock had been arrested and was expected to become confidential. To one who, like Archie, had never owned a bond, the story made little appeal. He turned with more interest to a cheery half-column on the activities of a gentleman in Minnesota who, with what seemed to Archie, as he thought of Mr. Daniel Brewster, a good deal of resource and public spirit, had recently beaned his father-in-law with the family meat-axe. It was only after he had read this through twice in a spirit of gentle approval that it occurred to him that J. B. Wheeler was uncommonly late at the tryst. He looked at his watch, and found that he had been in the studio three-quarters of an hour.
There wasn't much in the newspaper to catch his interest. The usual bond robbery had happened the day before, and the police were said to be hot on the trail of the mastermind believed to be behind these financial dealings. A messenger named Henry Babcock had been arrested and was expected to spill the beans. For someone like Archie, who had never owned a bond, the story held little appeal. He shifted his focus to a cheerful half-column about a guy in Minnesota who, as he thought of Mr. Daniel Brewster, seemed to have a lot of resourcefulness and community spirit, had recently knocked out his father-in-law with the family meat cleaver. It was only after he had read this twice with a sense of gentle approval that he realized J. B. Wheeler was unusually late for their meeting. He glanced at his watch and saw that he had been in the studio for three-quarters of an hour.
Archie became restless. Long-suffering old bean though he was, he considered this a bit thick. He got up and went out on to the landing, to see if there were any signs of the blighter. There were none. He began to understand now what had happened. For some reason or other the bally artist was not coming to the studio at all that day. Probably he had called up the hotel and left a message to this effect, and Archie had just missed it. Another man might have waited to make certain that his message had reached its destination, but not woollen-headed Wheeler, the most casual individual in New York.
Archie started to feel restless. Despite being patient for so long, he thought this was a bit much. He got up and stepped out onto the landing to see if there were any signs of the guy. There were none. He began to realize what had happened. For some reason, the darn artist wasn’t coming to the studio at all that day. He probably called the hotel and left a message about it, and Archie just missed it. Another guy might have waited to make sure his message got through, but not laid-back Wheeler, the most carefree person in New York.
Thoroughly aggrieved, Archie turned back to the studio to dress and go away.
Thoroughly upset, Archie turned back to the studio to get dressed and leave.
His progress was stayed by a solid, forbidding slab of oak. Somehow or other, since he had left the room, the door had managed to get itself shut.
His progress was blocked by a solid, intimidating slab of oak. Somehow, since he had left the room, the door had managed to close itself.
“Oh, dash it!” said Archie.
“Oh, dang it!” said Archie.
The mildness of the expletive was proof that the full horror of the situation had not immediately come home to him. His mind in the first few moments was occupied with the problem of how the door had got that way. He could not remember shutting it. Probably he had done it unconsciously. As a child, he had been taught by sedulous elders that the little gentleman always closed doors behind him, and presumably his subconscious self was still under the influence. And then, suddenly, he realised that this infernal, officious ass of a subconscious self had deposited him right in the gumbo. Behind that closed door, unattainable as youthful ambition, lay his gent’s heather-mixture with the green twill, and here he was, out in the world, alone, in a lemon-coloured bathing suit.
The mildness of his curse showed that he hadn't fully grasped the extent of the situation yet. In those first few moments, his mind was busy trying to figure out how the door had ended up that way. He couldn't remember closing it. He probably did it without thinking. As a kid, he had been taught by diligent adults that a gentleman always closes the door behind him, and it seemed his subconscious was still following that rule. Then, suddenly, he realized that his annoying, overly responsible subconscious had put him right in a mess. Behind that closed door, as out of reach as youthful dreams, was his nice heather-colored suit with the green twill, and here he was, out in the open, all alone, in a lemon-colored bathing suit.
In all crises of human affairs there are two broad courses open to a man. He can stay where he is or he can go elsewhere. Archie, leaning on the banisters, examined these alternatives narrowly. If he stayed where he was he would have to spend the night on this dashed landing. If he legged it, in this kit, he would be gathered up by the constabulary before he had gone a hundred yards. He was no pessimist, but he was reluctantly forced to the conclusion that he was up against it.
In every crisis in life, a person generally has two options: stay put or move on. Archie, leaning on the railing, carefully considered these choices. If he stayed, he'd have to spend the night on this miserable landing. If he took off in these clothes, he’d probably be caught by the police before he had even walked a hundred yards. He wasn’t a pessimist, but he was reluctantly coming to the conclusion that he was in a tough spot.
It was while he was musing with a certain tenseness on these things that the sound of footsteps came to him from below. But almost in the first instant the hope that this might be J. B. Wheeler, the curse of the human race, died away. Whoever was coming up the stairs was running, and J. B. Wheeler never ran upstairs. He was not one of your lean, haggard, spiritual-looking geniuses. He made a large income with his brush and pencil, and spent most of it in creature comforts. This couldn’t be J. B. Wheeler.
It was while he was intensely thinking about these things that he heard footsteps coming from below. But almost immediately, the hope that it might be J. B. Wheeler, the bane of humanity, faded away. Whoever was coming up the stairs was running, and J. B. Wheeler would never run upstairs. He wasn't one of those lean, worn-out, ethereal-looking geniuses. He earned a good income with his art and spent most of it on life's pleasures. This couldn’t be J. B. Wheeler.
It was not. It was a tall, thin man whom he had never seen before. He appeared to be in a considerable hurry. He let himself into the studio on the floor below, and vanished without even waiting to shut the door.
It wasn't. It was a tall, thin guy he had never seen before. He looked like he was in a real rush. He walked into the studio on the floor below and disappeared without even bothering to close the door.
He had come and disappeared in almost record time, but, brief though his passing had been, it had been long enough to bring consolation to Archie. A sudden bright light had been vouchsafed to Archie, and he now saw an admirably ripe and fruity scheme for ending his troubles. What could be simpler than to toddle down one flight of stairs and in an easy and debonair manner ask the chappie’s permission to use his telephone? And what could be simpler, once he was at the ’phone, than to get in touch with somebody at the Cosmopolis who would send down a few trousers and what not in a kit bag. It was a priceless solution, thought Archie, as he made his way downstairs. Not even embarrassing, he meant to say. This chappie, living in a place like this, wouldn’t bat an eyelid at the spectacle of a fellow trickling about the place in a bathing suit. They would have a good laugh about the whole thing.
He had come and gone in no time at all, but even though his visit was brief, it was enough to give Archie some comfort. A sudden bright idea had struck Archie, and he now saw a brilliant and easy plan for solving his problems. What could be simpler than to stroll down one flight of stairs and casually ask the guy if he could use his phone? And once he was on the phone, how easy would it be to get in touch with someone at the Cosmopolis who could send over some pants and other stuff in a bag? It was a perfect solution, Archie thought, as he headed downstairs. Not even embarrassing, really. This guy, living in a place like this, wouldn’t bat an eye at seeing someone wandering around in a bathing suit. They would probably have a good laugh about the whole situation.
“I say, I hate to bother you—dare say you’re busy and all that sort of thing—but would you mind if I popped in for half a second and used your ’phone?”
“I hate to interrupt you—I’m sure you’re busy and all that—but would you mind if I stopped by for just a moment to use your phone?”
That was the speech, the extremely gentlemanly and well-phrased speech which Archie had prepared to deliver the moment the man appeared. The reason he did not deliver it was that the man did not appear. He knocked, but nothing stirred.
That was the speech, the incredibly polite and well-crafted speech that Archie had ready to deliver as soon as the man showed up. The reason he didn’t deliver it was that the man never showed up. He knocked, but nothing happened.
“I say!”
"Seriously!"
Archie now perceived that the door was ajar, and that on an envelope attached with a tack to one of the panels was the name “Elmer M. Moon” He pushed the door a little farther open and tried again.
Archie now noticed that the door was slightly open and that an envelope attached with a tack to one of the panels had the name "Elmer M. Moon" on it. He pushed the door a bit further open and tried again.
“Oh, Mr. Moon! Mr. Moon!” He waited a moment. “Oh, Mr. Moon! Mr. Moon! Are you there, Mr. Moon?”
“Oh, Mr. Moon! Mr. Moon!” He paused for a moment. “Oh, Mr. Moon! Mr. Moon! Are you there, Mr. Moon?”
He blushed hotly. To his sensitive ear the words had sounded exactly like the opening line of the refrain of a vaudeville song-hit. He decided to waste no further speech on a man with such an unfortunate surname until he could see him face to face and get a chance of lowering his voice a bit. Absolutely absurd to stand outside a chappie’s door singing song-hits in a lemon-coloured bathing suit. He pushed the door open and walked in; and his subconscious self, always the gentleman, closed it gently behind him.
He flushed deeply. To his sensitive ears, the words had sounded just like the opening line of a popular vaudeville song. He decided not to say anything more to a guy with such an unfortunate last name until he could meet him in person and lower his voice a bit. It was completely ridiculous to stand outside someone's door singing popular songs in a bright yellow bathing suit. He pushed the door open and walked in; and his subconscious self, always the gentleman, closed it softly behind him.
“Up!” said a low, sinister, harsh, unfriendly, and unpleasant voice.
“Up!” said a deep, menacing, rough, unfriendly, and unpleasant voice.
“Eh?” said Archie, revolving sharply on his axis.
“Eh?” Archie said, spinning around suddenly.
He found himself confronting the hurried gentleman who had run upstairs. This sprinter had produced an automatic pistol, and was pointing it in a truculent manner at his head. Archie stared at his host, and his host stared at him.
He found himself facing the rushed guy who had dashed upstairs. This runner had pulled out a handgun and was aiming it aggressively at his head. Archie stared at his host, and his host stared back at him.
“Put your hands up,” he said.
“Put your hands up,” he said.
“Oh, right-o! Absolutely!” said Archie. “But I mean to say—”
“Oh, sure! Definitely!” said Archie. “But what I’m trying to say—”
The other was drinking him in with considerable astonishment. Archie’s costume seemed to have made a powerful impression upon him.
The other was taking him in with a lot of surprise. Archie’s outfit seemed to have really caught his attention.
“Who the devil are you?” he enquired.
“Who the heck are you?” he asked.
“Me? Oh, my name’s—”
“Me? Oh, I’m—”
“Never mind your name. What are you doing here?”
“Forget about your name. What are you doing here?”
“Well, as a matter of fact, I popped in to ask if I might use your ’phone. You see—”
“Well, actually, I stopped by to see if I could use your phone. You see—”
A certain relief seemed to temper the austerity of the other’s gaze. As a visitor, Archie, though surprising, seemed to be better than he had expected.
A certain relief seemed to soften the harshness of the other’s stare. As a visitor, Archie, though unexpected, turned out to be better than he had anticipated.
“I don’t know what to do with you,” he said, meditatively.
“I don’t know what to do with you,” he said, thinking.
“If you’d just let me toddle to the ’phone—”
“If you’d just let me walk over to the phone—”
“Likely!” said the man. He appeared to reach a decision. “Here, go into that room.”
“Probably!” said the man. He seemed to come to a decision. “Here, go into that room.”
He indicated with a jerk of his head the open door of what was apparently a bedroom at the farther end of the studio.
He nodded towards the open door of what seemed to be a bedroom at the far end of the studio.
“I take it,” said Archie, chattily, “that all this may seem to you not a little rummy.”
“I guess,” said Archie, casually, “that all of this might seem a bit strange to you.”
“Get on!”
“Let’s go!”
“I was only saying—”
"I was just saying—"
“Well, I haven’t time to listen. Get a move on!”
“Well, I don’t have time to listen. Hurry up!”
The bedroom was in a state of untidiness which eclipsed anything which Archie had ever witnessed. The other appeared to be moving house. Bed, furniture, and floor were covered with articles of clothing. A silk shirt wreathed itself about Archie’s ankles as he stood gaping, and, as he moved farther into the room, his path was paved with ties and collars.
The bedroom was a mess like anything Archie had ever seen. It looked like someone was moving out. The bed, furniture, and floor were all covered with clothes. A silk shirt wrapped around Archie’s ankles as he stood there in shock, and as he stepped further into the room, he had to walk over a trail of ties and collars.
“Sit down!” said Elmer M. Moon, abruptly.
“Sit down!” Elmer M. Moon said suddenly.
“Right-o! Thanks,” said Archie, “I suppose you wouldn’t like me to explain, and what not, what?”
“Okay! Thanks,” said Archie, “I guess you wouldn’t want me to explain and everything, right?”
“No!” said Mr. Moon. “I haven’t got your spare time. Put your hands behind that chair.”
“No!” said Mr. Moon. “I don’t have your spare time. Put your hands behind that chair.”
Archie did so, and found them immediately secured by what felt like a silk tie. His assiduous host then proceeded to fasten his ankles in a like manner. This done, he seemed to feel that he had done all that was required of him, and he returned to the packing of a large suitcase which stood by the window.
Archie did so and found them quickly secured by what felt like a silk tie. His attentive host then went on to tie his ankles in the same way. Once that was done, he seemed to feel like he had completed everything he needed to do, and he went back to packing a large suitcase that was by the window.
“I say!” said Archie.
“Hey!” said Archie.
Mr. Moon, with the air of a man who has remembered something which he had overlooked, shoved a sock in his guest’s mouth and resumed his packing. He was what might be called an impressionist packer. His aim appeared to be speed rather than neatness. He bundled his belongings in, closed the bag with some difficulty, and, stepping to the window, opened it. Then he climbed out on to the fire-escape, dragged the suit-case after him, and was gone.
Mr. Moon, acting like a guy who just remembered something he forgot, stuffed a sock in his guest’s mouth and went back to packing. He packed in a way that could be described as impressionistic. His goal seemed to be speed over neatness. He shoved his stuff in, struggled to close the bag, and then walked over to the window and opened it. After that, he climbed out onto the fire escape, dragged the suitcase after him, and disappeared.
Archie, left alone, addressed himself to the task of freeing his prisoned limbs. The job proved much easier than he had expected. Mr. Moon, that hustler, had wrought for the moment, not for all time. A practical man, he had been content to keep his visitor shackled merely for such a period as would permit him to make his escape unhindered. In less than ten minutes Archie, after a good deal of snake-like writhing, was pleased to discover that the thingummy attached to his wrists had loosened sufficiently to enable him to use his hands. He untied himself and got up.
Archie, left alone, focused on the task of freeing his trapped limbs. The job turned out to be much easier than he had expected. Mr. Moon, that hustler, had set things up for the moment, not permanently. A practical man, he was satisfied to keep his guest restrained just long enough to make his own escape without interference. In less than ten minutes, after some wriggling around, Archie was happy to find that the thing attached to his wrists had loosened enough for him to use his hands. He untied himself and stood up.
He now began to tell himself that out of evil cometh good. His encounter with the elusive Mr. Moon had not been an agreeable one, but it had had this solid advantage, that it had left him right in the middle of a great many clothes. And Mr. Moon, whatever his moral defects, had the one excellent quality of taking about the same size as himself. Archie, casting a covetous eye upon a tweed suit which lay on the bed, was on the point of climbing into the trousers when on the outer door of the studio there sounded a forceful knocking.
He started to tell himself that good can come from bad. His meeting with the elusive Mr. Moon hadn't been pleasant, but it did have the solid benefit of leaving him surrounded by a lot of clothes. And Mr. Moon, despite his ethical flaws, had the great advantage of being about the same size as him. Archie, eyeing a tweed suit laid out on the bed with desire, was just about to slip into the trousers when there was a loud knock at the studio's outer door.
“Open up here!”
“Open up!”
CHAPTER VI.
THE BOMB
Archie bounded silently out into the other room and stood listening tensely. He was not a naturally querulous man, but he did feel at this point that Fate was picking on him with a somewhat undue severity.
Archie quietly jumped into the other room and stood there, listening intently. He wasn't usually a complaining person, but at this moment, he felt like Fate was unfairly targeting him with extra harshness.
“In th’ name av th’ Law!”
“In the name of the Law!”
There are times when the best of us lose our heads. At this juncture Archie should undoubtedly have gone to the door, opened it, explained his presence in a few well-chosen words, and generally have passed the whole thing off with ready tact. But the thought of confronting a posse of police in his present costume caused him to look earnestly about him for a hiding-place.
There are times when even the best of us lose our cool. At this point, Archie definitely should have gone to the door, opened it, explained why he was there in a few carefully chosen words, and generally handled the whole situation with some quick thinking. But the idea of facing a group of police in his current outfit made him look around seriously for a place to hide.
Up against the farther wall was a settee with a high, arching back, which might have been put there for that special purpose. He inserted himself behind this, just as a splintering crash announced that the Law, having gone through the formality of knocking with its knuckles, was now getting busy with an axe. A moment later the door had given way, and the room was full of trampling feet. Archie wedged himself against the wall with the quiet concentration of a clam nestling in its shell, and hoped for the best.
Up against the far wall was a couch with a tall, arched back, which seemed like it was there for that exact reason. He slipped behind it just as a loud crash signaled that the authorities, after the formality of knocking with their fists, were now getting to work with an axe. Moments later, the door broke down, and the room was filled with stomping feet. Archie pressed himself against the wall with the calm focus of a clam tucked inside its shell, hoping for the best.
It seemed to him that his immediate future depended for better or for worse entirely on the native intelligence of the Force. If they were the bright, alert men he hoped they were, they would see all that junk in the bedroom and, deducing from it that their quarry had stood not upon the order of his going but had hopped it, would not waste time in searching a presumably empty apartment. If, on the other hand, they were the obtuse, flat-footed persons who occasionally find their way into the ranks of even the most enlightened constabularies, they would undoubtedly shift the settee and drag him into a publicity from which his modest soul shrank. He was enchanted, therefore, a few moments later, to hear a gruff voice state that th’ mutt had beaten it down th’ fire-escape. His opinion of the detective abilities of the New York police force rose with a bound.
It felt to him like his immediate future depended, for better or worse, entirely on the intelligence of the police. If they were the smart, alert people he hoped they were, they would notice all the stuff in the bedroom and realize that their target had left in a hurry, so they wouldn't waste time searching a seemingly empty apartment. On the other hand, if they were the clueless, slow-witted types that sometimes got into even the best police departments, they would definitely move the couch and drag him into a situation he wanted to avoid. So, he was really happy a moment later to hear a gruff voice say that the guy had escaped down the fire escape. His opinion of the detective skills of the New York police shot up.
There followed a brief council of war, which, as it took place in the bedroom, was inaudible to Archie except as a distant growling noise. He could distinguish no words, but, as it was succeeded by a general trampling of large boots in the direction of the door and then by silence, he gathered that the pack, having drawn the studio and found it empty, had decided to return to other and more profitable duties. He gave them a reasonable interval for removing themselves, and then poked his head cautiously over the settee.
There was a quick war council, which took place in the bedroom, so Archie could only hear it as a muffled noise. He couldn't make out any words, but when he heard heavy boots stomping toward the door followed by silence, he figured that the group had checked the studio, found it empty, and decided to go back to their more useful tasks. He waited a reasonable amount of time for them to leave, then carefully peeked over the couch.
All was peace. The place was empty. No sound disturbed the stillness.
All was calm. The place was deserted. No noise broke the quiet.
Archie emerged. For the first time in this morning of disturbing occurrences he began to feel that God was in his heaven and all right with the world. At last things were beginning to brighten up a bit, and life might be said to have taken on some of the aspects of a good egg. He stretched himself, for it is cramping work lying under settees, and, proceeding to the bedroom, picked up the tweed trousers again.
Archie came out. For the first time this morning, amidst all the unsettling events, he started to feel that everything was right in the world. Finally, things were starting to look up, and life seemed to have some positive vibes. He stretched, since it’s uncomfortable lying under sofas, and then headed to the bedroom to grab the tweed trousers again.
Clothes had a fascination for Archie. Another man, in similar circumstances, might have hurried over his toilet; but Archie, faced by a difficult choice of ties, rather strung the thing out. He selected a specimen which did great credit to the taste of Mr. Moon, evidently one of our snappiest dressers, found that it did not harmonise with the deeper meaning of the tweed suit, removed it, chose another, and was adjusting the bow and admiring the effect, when his attention was diverted by a slight sound which was half a cough and half a sniff; and, turning, found himself gazing into the clear blue eyes of a large man in uniform, who had stepped into the room from the fire-escape. He was swinging a substantial club in a negligent sort of way, and he looked at Archie with a total absence of bonhomie.
Clothes were a big deal for Archie. Another guy in the same situation might have rushed through getting ready, but Archie, faced with a tough decision about ties, took his time. He picked out one that showed off Mr. Moon's great taste, who was clearly one of the best dressers around, but then realized it didn’t quite match the vibe of his tweed suit. He took that one off, picked another, and was busy adjusting the bow and admiring how it looked when he heard a small sound that was half a cough and half a sniff. Turning around, he found himself staring into the clear blue eyes of a large man in uniform, who had come into the room from the fire escape. The man swung a heavy club casually and looked at Archie without any friendliness at all.
“Ah!” he observed.
“Wow!” he noted.
“Oh, there you are!” said Archie, subsiding weakly against the chest of drawers. He gulped. “Of course, I can see you’re thinking all this pretty tolerably weird and all that,” he proceeded, in a propitiatory voice.
“Oh, there you are!” said Archie, leaning back weakly against the chest of drawers. He swallowed hard. “I can tell you think this is all pretty strange and all,” he continued in a conciliatory tone.
The policeman attempted no analysis of his emotions, He opened a mouth which a moment before had looked incapable of being opened except with the assistance of powerful machinery, and shouted a single word.
The police officer didn't try to analyze his emotions. He opened his mouth, which just a moment before had seemed like it could only be opened with the help of heavy machinery, and shouted one word.
“Cassidy!”
“Cassidy!”
A distant voice gave tongue in answer. It was like alligators roaring to their mates across lonely swamps.
A distant voice replied. It sounded like alligators calling to each other across lonely swamps.
There was a rumble of footsteps in the region of the stairs, and presently there entered an even larger guardian of the Law than the first exhibit. He, too, swung a massive club, and, like his colleague, he gazed frostily at Archie.
There was a rumble of footsteps near the stairs, and soon an even bigger guardian of the Law came in than the first one. He also swung a massive club and, like his counterpart, stared coldly at Archie.
“God save Ireland!” he remarked.
“God save Ireland!” he said.
The words appeared to be more in the nature of an expletive than a practical comment on the situation. Having uttered them, he draped himself in the doorway like a colossus, and chewed gum.
The words seemed more like an expletive than a sensible comment on the situation. After saying them, he leaned against the doorway like a giant and chewed gum.
“Where ja get him?” he enquired, after a pause.
“Where did you get him?” he asked, after a pause.
“Found him in here attimpting to disguise himself.”
“Found him in here trying to disguise himself.”
“I told Cap. he was hiding somewheres, but he would have it that he’d beat it down th’ escape,” said the gum-chewer, with the sombre triumph of the underling whose sound advice has been overruled by those above him. He shifted his wholesome (or, as some say, unwholesome) morsel to the other side of his mouth, and for the first time addressed Archie directly. “Ye’re pinched!” he observed.
“I told Cap he was hiding somewhere, but he insisted he’d figured out the escape,” said the gum-chewer, with the gloomy satisfaction of someone whose good advice has been ignored by those higher up. He moved his chewy (or, as some would say, gunky) piece of gum to the other side of his mouth and, for the first time, spoke directly to Archie. “You’re caught!” he noted.
Archie started violently. The bleak directness of the speech roused him with a jerk from the dream-like state into which he had fallen. He had not anticipated this. He had assumed that there would be a period of tedious explanations to be gone through before he was at liberty to depart to the cosy little lunch for which his interior had been sighing wistfully this long time past; but that he should be arrested had been outside his calculations. Of course, he could put everything right eventually; he could call witnesses to his character and the purity of his intentions; but in the meantime the whole dashed business would be in all the papers, embellished with all those unpleasant flippancies to which your newspaper reporter is so prone to stoop when he sees half a chance. He would feel a frightful chump. Chappies would rot him about it to the most fearful extent. Old Brewster’s name would come into it, and he could not disguise it from himself that his father-in-law, who liked his name in the papers as little as possible, would be sorer than a sunburned neck.
Archie jolted awake. The harsh clarity of the speech snapped him out of the dreamlike state he had fallen into. He hadn’t seen this coming. He thought he would have to sit through some boring explanations before he could finally enjoy the cozy little lunch he had been longing for; being arrested was completely unexpected. Sure, he could eventually clear everything up; he could bring in witnesses to vouch for his character and the honesty of his intentions. But for now, the whole mess would be in all the newspapers, filled with all the annoying little snarky comments that reporters love to make whenever they get a chance. He would feel like a total idiot. His friends would tease him about it endlessly. Old Brewster’s name would get dragged into it, and he couldn’t fool himself into thinking that his father-in-law, who disliked seeing his name in the press, wouldn’t be more upset than a badly sunburned neck.
“No, I say, you know! I mean, I mean to say!”
“No, I’m saying, you know! Like, I mean to say!”
“Pinched!” repeated the rather larger policeman.
“Caught!” repeated the somewhat bigger policeman.
“And annything ye say,” added his slightly smaller colleague, “will be used agenst ya ’t the trial.”
“And anything you say,” added his slightly smaller colleague, “will be used against you at the trial.”
“And if ya try t’escape,” said the first speaker, twiddling his club, “ya’ll getja block knocked off.”
“And if you try to escape,” said the first speaker, twirling his club, “you'll get your block knocked off.”
And, having sketched out this admirably clear and neatly-constructed scenario, the two relapsed into silence. Officer Cassidy restored his gum to circulation. Officer Donahue frowned sternly at his boots.
And, having outlined this impressively clear and well-structured scenario, the two fell silent again. Officer Cassidy popped his gum back in. Officer Donahue frowned seriously at his boots.
“But, I say,” said Archie, “it’s all a mistake, you know. Absolutely a frightful error, my dear old constables. I’m not the lad you’re after at all. The chappie you want is a different sort of fellow altogether. Another blighter entirely.”
“But, I’m telling you,” said Archie, “it’s all a mistake, you know. Absolutely a terrible error, my dear old officers. I’m not the guy you’re looking for at all. The person you want is a completely different type of guy. A totally different troublemaker.”
New York policemen never laugh when on duty. There is probably something in the regulations against it. But Officer Donahue permitted the left corner of his mouth to twitch slightly, and a momentary muscular spasm disturbed the calm of Officer Cassidy’s granite features, as a passing breeze ruffles the surface of some bottomless lake.
New York cops never laugh when they’re on duty. There’s probably something in the rules against it. But Officer Donahue allowed the left corner of his mouth to twitch slightly, and a brief muscle twitch disrupted the calm of Officer Cassidy’s stoic face, like a passing breeze stirring the water of a deep lake.
“That’s what they all say!” observed Officer Donahue.
“That’s what they all say!” Officer Donahue remarked.
“It’s no use tryin’ that line of talk,” said Officer Cassidy. “Babcock’s squealed.”
“It’s no use trying to play that game,” Officer Cassidy said. “Babcock’s spilled the beans.”
“Sure. Squealed ’s morning,” said Officer Donahue.
“Sure. Squealed this morning,” said Officer Donahue.
Archie’s memory stirred vaguely.
Archie's memory stirred faintly.
“Babcock?” he said. “Do you know, that name seems familiar to me, somehow. I’m almost sure I’ve read it in the paper or something.”
“Babcock?” he said. “You know, that name sounds familiar to me. I’m pretty sure I’ve seen it in the news or something.”
“Ah, cut it out!” said Officer Cassidy, disgustedly. The two constables exchanged a glance of austere disapproval. This hypocrisy pained them. “Read it in th’ paper or something!”
“Ugh, knock it off!” Officer Cassidy said, annoyed. The two constables shared a look of stern disapproval. This hypocrisy bothered them. “Check the newspaper or something!”
“By Jove! I remember now. He’s the chappie who was arrested in that bond business. For goodness’ sake, my dear, merry old constables,” said Archie, astounded, “you surely aren’t labouring under the impression that I’m the Master-Mind they were talking about in the paper? Why, what an absolutely priceless notion! I mean to say, I ask you, what! Frankly, laddies, do I look like a Master-Mind?”
"By Jove! I remember now. He’s the guy who got arrested in that bond thing. For goodness’ sake, my dear, friendly old cops,” said Archie, shocked, “you can’t possibly think I’m the mastermind they mentioned in the paper? What an absolutely ridiculous idea! I mean, seriously, do I look like a mastermind?”
Officer Cassidy heaved a deep sigh, which rumbled up from his interior like the first muttering of a cyclone.
Officer Cassidy let out a deep sigh, which rose from within him like the first grumbles of a cyclone.
“If I’d known,” he said, regretfully, “that this guy was going to turn out a ruddy Englishman, I’d have taken a slap at him with m’ stick and chanced it!”
“If I’d known,” he said, regretfully, “that this guy was going to turn out to be a bloody Englishman, I would’ve taken a swing at him with my stick and taken the risk!”
Officer Donahue considered the point well taken.
Officer Donahue agreed.
“Ah!” he said, understandingly. He regarded Archie with an unfriendly eye. “I know th’ sort well! Trampling on th’ face av th’ poor!”
“Ah!” he said, knowingly. He looked at Archie with a harsh gaze. “I know the type well! Stepping on the face of the poor!”
“Ya c’n trample on the poor man’s face,” said Officer Cassidy, severely; “but don’t be surprised if one day he bites you in the leg!”
“Yeah, you can walk all over the poor guy,” Officer Cassidy said sternly, “but don’t be shocked if one day he bites you in the leg!”
“But, my dear old sir,” protested Archie, “I’ve never trampled—”
“But, my dear old sir,” protested Archie, “I’ve never stepped on—”
“One of these days,” said Officer Donahue, moodily, “the Shannon will flow in blood to the sea!”
“One of these days,” said Officer Donahue, in a gloomy tone, “the Shannon will run with blood to the sea!”
“Absolutely! But—”
"Definitely! But—"
Officer Cassidy uttered a glad cry.
Officer Cassidy let out a joyful shout.
“Why couldn’t we hit him a lick,” he suggested, brightly, “an’ tell th’ Cap. he resisted us in th’ exercise of our jooty?”
“Why couldn’t we hit him a bit,” he suggested, cheerfully, “and tell the Cap. he resisted us while we were doing our duty?”
An instant gleam of approval and enthusiasm came into Officer Donahue’s eyes. Officer Donahue was not a man who got these luminous inspirations himself, but that did not prevent him appreciating them in others and bestowing commendation in the right quarter. There was nothing petty or grudging about Officer Donahue.
An immediate spark of approval and excitement lit up Officer Donahue’s eyes. Officer Donahue wasn’t someone who experienced these bright ideas himself, but that didn’t stop him from recognizing them in others and giving praise where it was due. There was nothing small-minded or resentful about Officer Donahue.
“Ye’re the lad with the head, Tim!” he exclaimed admiringly.
“You're the guy with the brains, Tim!” he exclaimed admiringly.
“It just sorta came to me,” said Mr. Cassidy, modestly.
“It just kind of came to me,” Mr. Cassidy said, modestly.
“It’s a great idea, Timmy!”
“Great idea, Timmy!”
“Just happened to think of it,” said Mr. Cassidy, with a coy gesture of self-effacement.
“Just thought of it,” said Mr. Cassidy, with a modest shrug.
Archie had listened to the dialogue with growing uneasiness. Not for the first time since he had made their acquaintance, he became vividly aware of the exceptional physical gifts of these two men. The New York police force demands from those who would join its ranks an extremely high standard of stature and sinew, but it was obvious that jolly old Donahue and Cassidy must have passed in first shot without any difficulty whatever.
Archie had listened to the conversation with increasing concern. Not for the first time since meeting them, he became acutely aware of the impressive physical attributes of these two men. The New York police force requires an extremely high standard of build and strength from those who want to join, but it was clear that cheerful Donahue and Cassidy must have made the cut easily.
“I say, you know,” he observed, apprehensively.
“I mean, you know,” he said, nervously.
And then a sharp and commanding voice spoke from the outer room.
And then a sharp, commanding voice came from the other room.
“Donahue! Cassidy! What the devil does this mean?”
“Donahue! Cassidy! What on earth does this mean?”
Archie had a momentary impression that an angel had fluttered down to his rescue. If this was the case, the angel had assumed an effective disguise—that of a police captain. The new arrival was a far smaller man than his subordinates—so much smaller that it did Archie good to look at him. For a long time he had been wishing that it were possible to rest his eyes with the spectacle of something of a slightly less out-size nature than his two companions.
Archie had a fleeting feeling that an angel had swooped in to save him. If that was true, the angel had done a great job of disguising itself as a police captain. The newcomer was much shorter than his officers—so much shorter that it was a relief for Archie to see him. For a long time, he had been wishing he could rest his eyes on something a little less larger-than-life than his two companions.
“Why have you left your posts?”
“Why did you leave your positions?”
The effect of the interruption on the Messrs. Cassidy and Donahue was pleasingly instantaneous. They seemed to shrink to almost normal proportions, and their manner took on an attractive deference.
The impact of the interruption on Messrs. Cassidy and Donahue was immediately noticeable. They appeared to shrink to nearly normal size, and their demeanor became pleasantly respectful.
Officer Donahue saluted.
Officer Donahue gave a salute.
“If ye plaze, sorr—”
"If you please, sir—"
Officer Cassidy also saluted, simultaneously.
Officer Cassidy also saluted at the same time.
“’Twas like this, sorr—”
"Once upon a time, sorry—"
The captain froze Officer Cassidy with a glance and, leaving him congealed, turned to Officer Donahue.
The captain froze Officer Cassidy with a glare and, leaving him stunned, turned to Officer Donahue.
“Oi wuz standing on th’ fire-escape, sorr,” said Officer Donahue, in a tone of obsequious respect which not only delighted, but astounded Archie, who hadn’t known he could talk like that, “accordin’ to instructions, when I heard a suspicious noise. I crope in, sorr, and found this duck—found the accused, sorr—in front of the mirror, examinin’ himself. I then called to Officer Cassidy for assistance. We pinched—arrested um, sorr.”
“Hey, I was standing on the fire escape, sir,” said Officer Donahue, in a tone of eager respect that not only pleased but shocked Archie, who hadn’t realized he could sound that way, “according to instructions, when I heard a suspicious noise. I crept in, sir, and found this guy—found the accused, sir—looking at himself in the mirror. I then called Officer Cassidy for help. We arrested him, sir.”
The captain looked at Archie. It seemed to Archie that he looked at him coldly and with contempt.
The captain glanced at Archie. Archie felt like the captain was looking at him coldly and with disdain.
“Who is he?”
“Who’s he?”
“The Master-Mind, sorr.”
“The Master-Mind, sorry.”
“The what?”
"What's that?"
“The accused, sorr. The man that’s wanted.”
“The accused, sorry. The man that’s wanted.”
“You may want him. I don’t,” said the captain. Archie, though relieved, thought he might have put it more nicely. “This isn’t Moon. It’s not a bit like him.”
“You might want him. I don’t,” said the captain. Archie, while relieved, thought he could have phrased it more kindly. “This isn’t Moon. It’s nothing like him.”
“Absolutely not!” agreed Archie, cordially. “It’s all a mistake, old companion, as I was trying to—”
“Definitely not!” Archie agreed, friendly. “It’s all a mistake, my old friend, as I was trying to—”
“Cut it out!”
"Stop it!"
“Oh, right-o!”
“Oh, got it!”
“You’ve seen the photographs at the station. Do you mean to tell me you see any resemblance?”
“You’ve seen the photos at the station. Are you seriously telling me you see any resemblance?”
“If ye plaze, sorr,” said Officer Cassidy, coming to life.
“Excuse me, sir,” said Officer Cassidy, coming to life.
“Well?”
"What's up?"
“We thought he’d bin disguising himself, the way he wouldn’t be recognised.”
“We thought he’d been hiding himself so he wouldn’t be recognized.”
“You’re a fool!” said the captain.
“You're an idiot!” said the captain.
“Yes, sorr,” said Officer Cassidy, meekly.
“Yes, sir,” said Officer Cassidy, politely.
“So are you, Donahue.”
“So are you, Donahue.”
“Yes, sorr.”
"Yes, sir."
Archie’s respect for this chappie was going up all the time. He seemed to be able to take years off the lives of these massive blighters with a word. It was like the stories you read about lion-tamers. Archie did not despair of seeing Officer Donahue and his old college chum Cassidy eventually jumping through hoops.
Archie's respect for this guy kept growing. He seemed to be able to knock years off the lives of these huge dudes with just a word. It was like the stories you read about lion tamers. Archie didn't lose hope of seeing Officer Donahue and his old college buddy Cassidy eventually jumping through hoops.
“Who are you?” demanded the captain, turning to Archie.
“Who are you?” the captain asked, turning to Archie.
“Well, my name is—”
"Well, I'm called—"
“What are you doing here?”
“What are you doing here?”
“Well, it’s rather a longish story, you know. Don’t want to bore you, and all that.”
“Well, it’s kind of a long story, you know. I don’t want to bore you or anything.”
“I’m here to listen. You can’t bore me.”
“I’m here to listen. You can’t bore me.”
“Dashed nice of you to put it like that,” said Archie, gratefully. “I mean to say, makes it easier and so forth. What I mean is, you know how rotten you feel telling the deuce of a long yarn and wondering if the party of the second part is wishing you would turn off the tap and go home. I mean—”
“Really nice of you to say it that way,” Archie said, feeling grateful. “I mean, it makes things easier and all. What I’m trying to say is, you know how awful it feels to tell a really long story and wonder if the other person just wants you to stop talking and go home. I mean—”
“If,” said the captain, “you’re reciting something, stop. If you’re trying to tell me what you’re doing here, make it shorter and easier.”
“If,” said the captain, “if you’re reciting something, stop. If you’re trying to explain what you’re doing here, make it shorter and simpler.”
Archie saw his point. Of course, time was money—the modern spirit of hustle—all that sort of thing.
Archie understood his point. Of course, time is money—the modern hustle mentality—all that kind of stuff.
“Well, it was this bathing suit, you know,” he said.
“Well, it was this swimsuit, you know,” he said.
“What bathing suit?”
"What swimsuit?"
“Mine, don’t you know. A lemon-coloured contrivance. Rather bright and so forth, but in its proper place not altogether a bad egg. Well, the whole thing started, you know, with my standing on a bally pedestal sort of arrangement in a diving attitude—for the cover, you know. I don’t know if you have ever done anything of that kind yourself, but it gives you a most fearful crick in the spine. However, that’s rather beside the point, I suppose—don’t know why I mentioned it. Well, this morning he was dashed late, so I went out—”
“Mine, you know. A lemon-colored thing. Quite bright and all, but in the right setting, not a bad choice at all. Anyway, it all started with me standing on a sort of pedestal in a diving position—for the cover, you know. I’m not sure if you’ve ever done anything like that, but it really gives you a terrible crick in the back. But that’s a bit off-topic, I guess—I’m not sure why I brought it up. Well, this morning he was annoyingly late, so I went out—”
“What the devil are you talking about?”
“What are you saying?”
Archie looked at him, surprised.
Archie stared at him, surprised.
“Aren’t I making it clear?”
“Am I not being clear?”
“No.”
“No.”
“Well, you understand about the bathing suit, don’t you? The jolly old bathing suit, you’ve grasped that, what?”
“Well, you get the idea about the bathing suit, don’t you? The cheerful old bathing suit, you’ve got that, right?”
“No.”
“No.”
“Oh, I say,” said Archie. “That’s rather a nuisance. I mean to say, the bathing suit’s what you might call the good old pivot of the whole dashed affair, you see. Well, you understand about the cover, what? You’re pretty clear on the subject of the cover?”
“Oh, I say,” said Archie. “That’s quite a nuisance. I mean, the bathing suit is really the main point of the whole situation, you see. Well, you get the idea about the cover, right? You’re pretty clear on the cover, aren’t you?”
“What cover?”
"What cover are you talking about?"
“Why, for the magazine.”
“Why, for the mag.”
“What magazine?”
"What magazine?"
“Now there you rather have me. One of these bright little periodicals, you know, that you see popping to and fro on the bookstalls.”
“Now there you have me. One of those bright little magazines, you know, that you see popping up here and there on the newsstands.”
“I don’t know what you’re talking about,” said the captain. He looked at Archie with an expression of distrust and hostility. “And I’ll tell you straight out I don’t like the looks of you. I believe you’re a pal of his.”
“I don’t know what you’re talking about,” the captain said. He shot a look at Archie that oozed distrust and hostility. “And I’ll be honest, I don’t like the way you look. I think you’re buddies with him.”
“No longer,” said Archie, firmly. “I mean to say, a chappie who makes you stand on a bally pedestal sort of arrangement and get a crick in the spine, and then doesn’t turn up and leaves you biffing all over the countryside in a bathing suit—”
“No longer,” said Archie, firmly. “I mean, a guy who makes you stand on a ridiculous pedestal and get a crick in your back, and then doesn’t show up and leaves you wandering all over the countryside in a bathing suit—”
The reintroduction of the bathing suit motive seemed to have the worst effect on the captain. He flushed darkly.
The return of the bathing suit theme seemed to have the worst effect on the captain. He blushed deeply.
“Are you trying to josh me? I’ve a mind to soak you!”
“Are you trying to mess with me? I feel like giving you a good dunk!”
“If ye plaze, sorr,” cried Officer Donahue and Officer Cassidy in chorus. In the course of their professional career they did not often hear their superior make many suggestions with which they saw eye to eye, but he had certainly, in their opinion, spoken a mouthful now.
“If you please, sir,” cried Officer Donahue and Officer Cassidy together. Throughout their careers, they didn’t often hear their boss suggest things they agreed with, but he had definitely said a lot that resonated with them now.
“No, honestly, my dear old thing, nothing was farther from my thoughts—”
“No, really, my dear old friend, nothing was further from my mind—”
He would have spoken further, but at this moment the world came to an end. At least, that was how it sounded. Somewhere in the immediate neighbourhood something went off with a vast explosion, shattering the glass in the window, peeling the plaster from the ceiling, and sending him staggering into the inhospitable arms of Officer Donahue.
He would have continued talking, but at that moment, everything felt like it was ending. At least, that’s what it sounded like. Somewhere nearby, something exploded with a huge blast, breaking the window glass, peeling the plaster off the ceiling, and knocking him into the unfriendly grip of Officer Donahue.
The three guardians of the Law stared at one another.
The three guardians of the Law looked at each other.
“If ye plaze, sorr,” said Officer Cassidy, saluting.
“If you please, sir,” said Officer Cassidy, saluting.
“Well?”
"What's up?"
“May I spake, sorr?”
“May I speak, sir?”
“Well?”
"What's up?"
“Something’s exploded, sorr!”
“Something’s exploded, sorry!”
The information, kindly meant though it was, seemed to annoy the captain.
The information, although well-intentioned, seemed to irritate the captain.
“What the devil did you think I thought had happened?” he demanded, with not a little irritation, “It was a bomb!”
“What the heck did you think I thought happened?” he demanded, clearly irritated, “It was a bomb!”
Archie could have corrected this diagnosis, for already a faint but appealing aroma of an alcoholic nature was creeping into the room through a hole in the ceiling, and there had risen before his eyes the picture of J. B. Wheeler affectionately regarding that barrel of his on the previous morning in the studio upstairs. J. B. Wheeler had wanted quick results, and he had got them. Archie had long since ceased to regard J. B. Wheeler as anything but a tumour on the social system, but he was bound to admit that he had certainly done him a good turn now. Already these honest men, diverted by the superior attraction of this latest happening, appeared to have forgotten his existence.
Archie could have fixed this diagnosis because a faint but tempting smell of alcohol was wafting into the room through a hole in the ceiling. He could vividly picture J. B. Wheeler fondly looking at that barrel of his the morning before in the studio upstairs. J. B. Wheeler had wanted quick results, and he had gotten them. Archie had long stopped seeing J. B. Wheeler as anything but a burden on society, but he had to admit that he had really done him a favor this time. Already, these honest men, distracted by the more appealing drama unfolding, seemed to have forgotten all about him.
“Sorr!” said Officer Donahue.
"Sorry!" said Officer Donahue.
“Well?”
"So?"
“It came from upstairs, sorr.”
“It came from upstairs, sorry.”
“Of course it came from upstairs. Cassidy!”
“Of course it came from upstairs. Cassidy!”
“Sorr?”
"Sorry?"
“Get down into the street, call up the reserves, and stand at the front entrance to keep the crowd back. We’ll have the whole city here in five minutes.”
“Get down to the street, call the reserves, and stand at the front entrance to hold the crowd back. We'll have the whole city here in five minutes.”
“Right, sorr.”
"Okay, sorry."
“Don’t let anyone in.”
"Keep everyone out."
“No, sorr.”
“No, sorry.”
“Well, see that you don’t. Come along, Donahue, now. Look slippy.”
“Well, make sure you don't. Come on, Donahue, now. Be quick.”
“On the spot, sorr!” said Officer Donahue.
“Right here, sir!” said Officer Donahue.
A moment later Archie had the studio to himself. Two minutes later he was picking his way cautiously down the fire-escape after the manner of the recent Mr. Moon. Archie had not seen much of Mr. Moon, but he had seen enough to know that in certain crises his methods were sound and should be followed. Elmer Moon was not a good man; his ethics were poor and his moral code shaky; but in the matter of legging it away from a situation of peril and discomfort he had no superior.
A moment later, Archie had the studio to himself. Two minutes later, he was carefully making his way down the fire escape, just like the recent Mr. Moon. Archie hadn’t spent much time with Mr. Moon, but he had seen enough to realize that in certain tough situations, his methods were effective and should be copied. Elmer Moon wasn’t a good person; his ethics were lacking and his moral compass was weak, but when it came to escaping from dangerous and uncomfortable situations, he had no equal.
CHAPTER VII.
MR. ROSCOE SHERRIFF HAS AN IDEA
Archie inserted a fresh cigarette in his long holder and began to smoke a little moodily. It was about a week after his disturbing adventures in J. B. Wheeler’s studio, and life had ceased for the moment to be a thing of careless enjoyment. Mr. Wheeler, mourning over his lost home-brew and refusing, like Niobe, to be comforted, has suspended the sittings for the magazine cover, thus robbing Archie of his life-work. Mr. Brewster had not been in genial mood of late. And, in addition to all this, Lucille was away on a visit to a school-friend. And when Lucille went away, she took with her the sunshine. Archie was not surprised at her being popular and in demand among her friends, but that did not help him to become reconciled to her absence.
Archie put a fresh cigarette in his long holder and started smoking with a bit of a gloomy mood. It was about a week after his unsettling experiences in J. B. Wheeler’s studio, and life had momentarily lost its carefree enjoyment. Mr. Wheeler, grieving over his lost home-brew and refusing to be comforted, like Niobe, had postponed the photo shoots for the magazine cover, which robbed Archie of his life's work. Mr. Brewster had been in a bad mood lately. On top of all this, Lucille was away visiting a school friend. And when Lucille left, she took the sunshine with her. Archie wasn’t surprised that she was popular and in demand among her friends, but that didn’t help him accept her absence.
He gazed rather wistfully across the table at his friend, Roscoe Sherriff, the Press-agent, another of his Pen-and-Ink Club acquaintances. They had just finished lunch, and during the meal Sherriff, who, like most men of action, was fond of hearing the sound of his own voice and liked exercising it on the subject of himself, had been telling Archie a few anecdotes about his professional past. From these the latter had conceived a picture of Roscoe Sherriff’s life as a prismatic thing of energy and adventure and well-paid withal—just the sort of life, in fact, which he would have enjoyed leading himself. He wished that he, too, like the Press-agent, could go about the place “slipping things over” and “putting things across.” Daniel Brewster, he felt, would have beamed upon a son-in-law like Roscoe Sherriff.
He looked somewhat wistfully across the table at his friend, Roscoe Sherriff, the press agent, another one of his Pen-and-Ink Club buddies. They had just finished lunch, and during the meal, Sherriff, who, like most action-oriented guys, loved hearing himself talk and enjoyed sharing stories about his own life, had been telling Archie a few tales about his professional past. From these, Archie had imagined Roscoe Sherriff’s life as a colorful mix of energy and adventure, not to mention well-paid—pretty much the kind of life he would have loved to live himself. He wished that he could, like the press agent, go around “slipping things over” and “putting things across.” Daniel Brewster, he thought, would have been pleased to have a son-in-law like Roscoe Sherriff.
“The more I see of America,” sighed Archie, “the more it amazes me. All you birds seem to have been doing things from the cradle upwards. I wish I could do things!”
“The more I see of America,” sighed Archie, “the more it amazes me. All you folks seem to have been doing things from the moment you were born. I wish I could do things!”
“Well, why don’t you?”
"Well, why not?"
Archie flicked the ash from his cigarette into the finger-bowl.
Archie flicked the ash from his cigarette into the finger bowl.
“Oh, I don’t know, you know,” he said, “Somehow, none of our family ever have. I don’t know why it is, but whenever a Moffam starts out to do things he infallibly makes a bloomer. There was a Moffam in the Middle Ages who had a sudden spasm of energy and set out to make a pilgrimage to Jerusalem, dressed as a wandering friar. Rum ideas they had in those days.”
“Oh, I don’t know, you know,” he said, “Somehow, none of our family ever has. I don’t know why, but whenever a Moffam tries to do something, he always messes it up. There was a Moffam in the Middle Ages who suddenly got a burst of energy and decided to make a pilgrimage to Jerusalem, dressed as a wandering friar. They had some strange ideas back then.”
“Did he get there?”
“Did he make it?”
“Absolutely not! Just as he was leaving the front door his favourite hound mistook him for a tramp—or a varlet, or a scurvy knave, or whatever they used to call them at that time—and bit him in the fleshy part of the leg.”
“Absolutely not! Just as he was about to step out the front door, his favorite dog mistook him for a homeless person—or a beggar, or a lowlife, or whatever they called them back then—and bit him in the thigh.”
“Well, at least he started.”
"Well, at least he started."
“Enough to make a chappie start, what?”
"Isn't that enough to make someone jump?"
Roscoe Sherriff sipped his coffee thoughtfully. He was an apostle of Energy, and it seemed to him that he could make a convert of Archie and incidentally do himself a bit of good. For several days he had been, looking for someone like Archie to help him in a small matter which he had in mind.
Roscoe Sherriff sipped his coffee thoughtfully. He was a champion of Energy, and it seemed to him that he could win Archie over and, in the process, do himself some good. For several days, he had been looking for someone like Archie to assist him with a small project he had in mind.
“If you’re really keen on doing things,” he said, “there’s something you can do for me right away.”
“If you’re really interested in getting involved,” he said, “there’s something you can do for me right now.”
Archie beamed. Action was what his soul demanded.
Archie smiled. Action was what his soul craved.
“Anything, dear boy, anything! State your case!”
“Anything, my dear boy, anything! Present your case!”
“Would you have any objection to putting up a snake for me?”
“Do you have any problem putting up a snake for me?”
“Putting up a snake?”
“Setting up a snake?”
“Just for a day or two.”
“Just for a day or two.”
“But how do you mean, old soul? Put him up where?”
“But what do you mean, old soul? Where should we put him?”
“Wherever you live. Where do you live? The Cosmopolis, isn’t it? Of course! You married old Brewster’s daughter. I remember reading about it.”
“Wherever you live. Where do you live? The Cosmopolis, right? Of course! You married old Brewster’s daughter. I remember reading about it.”
“But, I say, laddie, I don’t want to spoil your day and disappoint you and so forth, but my jolly old father-in-law would never let me keep a snake. Why, it’s as much as I can do to make him let me stop on in the place.”
“But, I’m telling you, kid, I really don’t want to ruin your day or let you down or anything, but my cheerful old father-in-law would never let me have a snake. Honestly, it’s a struggle just to make him agree to let me stay here.”
“He wouldn’t know.”
"He wouldn't know."
“There’s not much that goes on in the hotel that he doesn’t know,” said Archie, doubtfully.
“There’s not much that happens in the hotel that he doesn’t know,” said Archie, uncertainly.
“He mustn’t know. The whole point of the thing is that it must be a dead secret.”
“He can't know. The whole point is that it has to be a complete secret.”
Archie flicked some more ash into the finger-bowl.
Archie flicked more ash into the finger bowl.
“I don’t seem absolutely to have grasped the affair in all its aspects, if you know what I mean,” he said. “I mean to say—in the first place—why would it brighten your young existence if I entertained this snake of yours?”
“I don’t think I completely understand the whole situation, if you know what I mean,” he said. “What I’m saying is—first of all—why would it make your life better if I took on this problem of yours?”
“It’s not mine. It belongs to Mme. Brudowska. You’ve heard of her, of course?”
“It’s not mine. It belongs to Madame Brudowska. You’ve heard of her, right?”
“Oh yes. She’s some sort of performing snake female in vaudeville or something, isn’t she, or something of that species or order?”
“Oh yeah. She’s some kind of female snake performer in vaudeville or something, right? Or something like that?”
“You’re near it, but not quite right. She is the leading exponent of high-brow tragedy on any stage in the civilized world.”
“You're close, but not quite there. She's the top performer of serious tragedy on any stage in the civilized world.”
“Absolutely! I remember now. My wife lugged me to see her perform one night. It all comes back to me. She had me wedged in an orchestra-stall before I knew what I was up against, and then it was too late. I remember reading in some journal or other that she had a pet snake, given her by some Russian prince or other, what?”
“Definitely! I remember now. My wife dragged me to see her perform one night. It’s all coming back to me. She had me stuck in an orchestra seat before I realized what I was getting into, and then it was too late. I remember reading in some magazine or something that she had a pet snake, given to her by some Russian prince or something, right?”
“That,” said Sherriff, “was the impression I intended to convey when I sent the story to the papers. I’m her Press-agent. As a matter of fact, I bought Peter-its name’s Peter-myself down on the East Side. I always believe in animals for Press-agent stunts. I’ve nearly always had good results. But with Her Nibs I’m handicapped. Shackled, so to speak. You might almost say my genius is stifled. Or strangled, if you prefer it.”
“That,” said Sherriff, “was the impression I wanted to create when I sent the story to the newspapers. I’m her press agent. In fact, I bought Peter—his name is Peter—myself over on the East Side. I always believe in using animals for press agent promotions. I've usually had good results. But with Her Nibs, I'm at a disadvantage. Shackled, so to speak. You could almost say my creativity is stifled. Or strangled, if you prefer.”
“Anything you say,” agreed Archie, courteously, “But how? Why is your what-d’you-call-it what’s-its-named?”
“Sure, whatever you say,” Archie replied politely, “But how? Why is your thingamajig what’s-it-called?”
“She keeps me on a leash. She won’t let me do anything with a kick in it. If I’ve suggested one rip-snorting stunt, I’ve suggested twenty, and every time she turns them down on the ground that that sort of thing is beneath the dignity of an artist in her position. It doesn’t give a fellow a chance. So now I’ve made up my mind to do her good by stealth. I’m going to steal her snake.”
“She keeps me on a short leash. She won’t let me do anything exciting. If I’ve suggested one wild stunt, I’ve suggested twenty, and every time she rejects them because she thinks that kind of thing is beneath the dignity of an artist in her position. It doesn’t give a guy a chance. So now I’ve decided to help her secretly. I’m going to steal her snake.”
“Steal it? Pinch it, as it were?”
“Steal it? Take it, so to speak?”
“Yes. Big story for the papers, you see. She’s grown very much attached to Peter. He’s her mascot. I believe she’s practically kidded herself into believing that Russian prince story. If I can sneak it away and keep it away for a day or two, she’ll do the rest. She’ll make such a fuss that the papers will be full of it.”
“Yes. Big story for the papers, you see. She’s become really attached to Peter. He’s her mascot. I think she’s almost convinced herself that Russian prince story is true. If I can take it away and hold on to it for a day or two, she’ll handle the rest. She’ll make such a fuss that the papers will be all over it.”
“I see.”
"Got it."
“Wow, any ordinary woman would work in with me. But not Her Nibs. She would call it cheap and degrading and a lot of other things. It’s got to be a genuine steal, and, if I’m caught at it, I lose my job. So that’s where you come in.”
“Wow, any regular woman would team up with me. But not her. She would say it’s cheap and degrading and a bunch of other stuff. It has to be a real bargain, and if I get caught, I lose my job. So that’s where you come in.”
“But where am I to keep the jolly old reptile?”
“But where am I supposed to keep the cheerful old reptile?”
“Oh, anywhere. Punch a few holes in a hat-box, and make it up a shakedown inside. It’ll be company for you.”
“Oh, anywhere. Punch a few holes in a hatbox and set up a bed inside. It’ll keep you company.”
“Something in that. My wife’s away just now and it’s a bit lonely in the evenings.”
“There's something to that. My wife is away right now and it gets a little lonely in the evenings.”
“You’ll never be lonely with Peter around. He’s a great scout. Always merry and bright.”
“You’ll never feel lonely with Peter around. He’s an awesome scout. Always cheerful and upbeat.”
“He doesn’t bite, I suppose, or sting or what-not?”
“He doesn’t bite, right? Or sting or anything like that?”
“He may what-not occasionally. It depends on the weather. But, outside of that, he’s as harmless as a canary.”
“He might do some random stuff occasionally. It depends on the weather. But besides that, he’s as harmless as a canary.”
“Dashed dangerous things, canaries,” said Archie, thoughtfully. “They peck at you.”
“Those dangerous little things, canaries,” Archie said, thinking deeply. “They peck at you.”
“Don’t weaken!” pleaded the Press-agent
"Don't give up!" pleaded the Press-agent
“Oh, all right. I’ll take him. By the way, touching the matter of browsing and sluicing. What do I feed him on?”
“Oh, fine. I’ll take him. By the way, about browsing and sluicing—what should I feed him?”
“Oh, anything. Bread-and-milk or fruit or soft-boiled egg or dog-biscuit or ants’-eggs. You know—anything you have yourself. Well, I’m much obliged for your hospitality. I’ll do the same for you another time. Now I must be getting along to see to the practical end of the thing. By the way, Her Nibs lives at the Cosmopolis, too. Very convenient. Well, so long. See you later.”
“Oh, anything works. Bread and milk, fruit, a soft-boiled egg, a dog biscuit, or even ants’ eggs. You know—whatever you have. Well, I really appreciate your hospitality. I’ll return the favor another time. Now I need to get going to handle the practical side of things. By the way, Her Nibs lives at the Cosmopolis too. That’s very convenient. Well, see you later!”
Archie, left alone, began for the first time to have serious doubts. He had allowed himself to be swayed by Mr. Sherriff’s magnetic personality, but now that the other had removed himself he began to wonder if he had been entirely wise to lend his sympathy and co-operation to the scheme. He had never had intimate dealings with a snake before, but he had kept silkworms as a child, and there had been the deuce of a lot of fuss and unpleasantness over them. Getting into the salad and what-not. Something seemed to tell him that he was asking for trouble with a loud voice, but he had given his word and he supposed he would have to go through with it.
Archie, left alone, started to have serious doubts for the first time. He had let himself be influenced by Mr. Sherriff’s charm, but now that Mr. Sherriff was gone, he began to question whether it was wise to show his support and cooperation for the plan. He had never dealt closely with a snake before, but he had raised silkworms as a child, and there had been a ton of drama and messiness with them—getting into the salad and whatnot. Something warned him that he was asking for trouble, but he had given his word, so he figured he would have to follow through.
He lit another cigarette and wandered out into Fifth Avenue. His usually smooth brow was ruffled with care. Despite the eulogies which Sherriff had uttered concerning Peter, he found his doubts increasing. Peter might, as the Press-agent had stated, be a great scout, but was his little Garden of Eden on the fifth floor of the Cosmopolis Hotel likely to be improved by the advent of even the most amiable and winsome of serpents? However—
He lit another cigarette and walked out onto Fifth Avenue. His usually smooth brow was furrowed with worry. Despite the praise Sherriff had given Peter, his doubts were growing. Peter might, as the press agent said, be a great scout, but would his little Garden of Eden on the fifth floor of the Cosmopolis Hotel really be improved by the arrival of even the friendliest and most charming serpent? However—
“Moffam! My dear fellow!”
“Moffam! My friend!”
The voice, speaking suddenly in his ear from behind, roused Archie from his reflections. Indeed, it roused him so effectually that he jumped a clear inch off the ground and bit his tongue. Revolving on his axis, he found himself confronting a middle-aged man with a face like a horse. The man was dressed in something of an old-world style. His clothes had an English cut. He had a drooping grey moustache. He also wore a grey bowler hat flattened at the crown—but who are we to judge him?
The voice, suddenly speaking in his ear from behind, jolted Archie out of his thoughts. It startled him so much that he jumped a full inch off the ground and bit his tongue. Turning around, he found himself face-to-face with a middle-aged man who had a horse-like face. The man was dressed in an old-fashioned style. His clothes had an English cut. He sported a drooping grey moustache and a grey bowler hat that was flattened on top—but who are we to judge him?
“Archie Moffam! I have been trying to find you all the morning.”
“Archie Moffam! I’ve been looking for you all morning.”
Archie had placed him now. He had not seen General Mannister for several years—not, indeed, since the days when he used to meet him at the home of young Lord Seacliff, his nephew. Archie had been at Eton and Oxford with Seacliff, and had often visited him in the Long Vacation.
Archie had recognized him now. He hadn't seen General Mannister in several years—not since the times when he would meet him at the home of young Lord Seacliff, his nephew. Archie had gone to Eton and Oxford with Seacliff and had often visited him during the Long Vacation.
“Halloa, General! What ho, what ho! What on earth are you doing over here?”
“Hey there, General! What’s up, what’s up! What in the world are you doing here?”
“Let’s get out of this crush, my boy.” General Mannister steered Archie into a side-street, “That’s better.” He cleared his throat once or twice, as if embarrassed. “I’ve brought Seacliff over,” he said, finally.
“Let’s get away from this crowd, my boy.” General Mannister guided Archie into a side street, “That’s better.” He cleared his throat a couple of times, seeming a bit embarrassed. “I’ve brought Seacliff with me,” he said at last.
“Dear old Squiffy here? Oh, I say! Great work!”
“Hey, old Squiffy here? Wow, great job!”
General Mannister did not seem to share his enthusiasm. He looked like a horse with a secret sorrow. He coughed three times, like a horse who, in addition to a secret sorrow, had contracted asthma.
General Mannister didn’t seem to share his enthusiasm. He looked like a horse with a hidden sadness. He coughed three times, like a horse who, besides a hidden sadness, also had asthma.
“You will find Seacliff changed,” he said. “Let me see, how long is it since you and he met?”
“You'll find Seacliff has changed,” he said. “Let me think, how long has it been since you two met?”
Archie reflected.
Archie thought.
“I was demobbed just about a year ago. I saw him in Paris about a year before that. The old egg got a bit of shrapnel in his foot or something, didn’t he? Anyhow, I remember he was sent home.”
“I was discharged about a year ago. I saw him in Paris about a year before that. The old guy got some shrapnel in his foot or something, right? Anyway, I remember he was sent home.”
“His foot is perfectly well again now. But, unfortunately, the enforced inaction led to disastrous results. You recollect, no doubt, that Seacliff always had a—a tendency;—a—a weakness—it was a family failing—”
“His foot is completely fine now. But, unfortunately, being forced to be inactive had terrible consequences. You remember, I’m sure, that Seacliff always had a—a tendency;—a—a weakness—it was a family issue—”
“Mopping it up, do you mean? Shifting it? Looking on the jolly old stuff when it was red and what not, what?”
“Mopping it up, you mean? Shifting it? Looking at the fun old stuff when it was red and all, right?”
“Exactly.”
"Exactly."
Archie nodded.
Archie gave a nod.
“Dear old Squiffy was always rather a lad for the wassail-bowl. When I met him in Paris, I remember, he was quite tolerably blotto.”
“Dear old Squiffy was always a bit of a party guy. When I ran into him in Paris, I remember he was pretty tipsy.”
“Precisely. And the failing has, I regret to say, grown on him since he returned from the war. My poor sister was extremely worried. In fact, to cut a long story short, I induced him to accompany me to America. I am attached to the British Legation in Washington now, you know.”
“Exactly. And I’m sorry to say, he’s been struggling since he came back from the war. My poor sister was really worried. To make a long story short, I convinced him to come with me to America. I’m currently with the British Legation in Washington, you know.”
“Oh, really?”
“Oh, seriously?”
“I wished Seacliff to come with me to Washington, but he insists on remaining in New York. He stated specifically that the thought of living in Washington gave him the—what was the expression he used?”
“I wanted Seacliff to come with me to Washington, but he insists on staying in New York. He specifically said that the idea of living in Washington gave him the—what was the phrase he used?”
“The pip?”
"The pip?"
“The pip. Precisely.”
"The detail. Exactly."
“But what was the idea of bringing him to America?”
“But what was the point of bringing him to America?”
“This admirable Prohibition enactment has rendered America—to my mind—the ideal place for a young man of his views.” The General looked at his watch. “It is most fortunate that I happened to run into you, my dear fellow. My train for Washington leaves in another hour, and I have packing to do. I want to leave poor Seacliff in your charge while I am gone.”
“This impressive Prohibition law has made America—the perfect place for a young man with his beliefs.” The General checked his watch. “It's very lucky that I ran into you, my friend. My train to Washington leaves in an hour, and I still have packing to do. I want to leave poor Seacliff in your care while I’m away.”
“Oh, I say! What!”
"Oh wow! What!"
“You can look after him. I am credibly informed that even now there are places in New York where a determined young man may obtain the—er—stuff, and I should be infinitely obliged—and my poor sister would be infinitely grateful—if you would keep an eye on him.” He hailed a taxi-cab. “I am sending Seacliff round to the Cosmopolis to-night. I am sure you will do everything you can. Good-bye, my boy, good-bye.”
“You can take care of him. I've heard that even now there are places in New York where a determined young man can get the—uh—stuff, and I'd really appreciate it—and my poor sister would be really grateful—if you could keep an eye on him.” He called a taxi. “I’m sending Seacliff over to the Cosmopolis tonight. I’m sure you’ll do everything you can. Goodbye, my boy, goodbye.”
Archie continued his walk. This, he felt, was beginning to be a bit thick. He smiled a bitter, mirthless smile as he recalled the fact that less than half an hour had elapsed since he had expressed a regret that he did not belong to the ranks of those who do things. Fate since then had certainly supplied him with jobs with a lavish hand. By bed-time he would be an active accomplice to a theft, valet and companion to a snake he had never met, and—as far as could gather the scope of his duties—a combination of nursemaid and private detective to dear old Squiffy.
Archie continued his walk. He felt that things were getting a bit out of hand. He smirked a bitter, humorless smile as he remembered that it had been less than half an hour since he lamented not being one of those people who take action. Since then, fate had definitely thrown a lot of responsibilities his way. By bedtime, he would be an unwilling accomplice to a theft, the valet and companion to a stranger, and, from what he could tell, a mix of babysitter and private investigator for dear old Squiffy.
It was past four o’clock when he returned to the Cosmopolis. Roscoe Sherriff was pacing the lobby of the hotel nervously, carrying a small hand-bag.
It was after four o'clock when he got back to the Cosmopolis. Roscoe Sherriff was anxiously pacing the hotel lobby, holding a small handbag.
“Here you are at last! Good heavens, man, I’ve been waiting two hours.”
“Finally, you’re here! Good grief, man, I’ve been waiting for two hours.”
“Sorry, old bean. I was musing a bit and lost track of the time.”
“Sorry, my friend. I was thinking for a while and lost track of the time.”
The Press-agent looked cautiously round. There was nobody within earshot.
The press agent glanced around carefully. There was no one within earshot.
“Here he is!” he said.
“Here he is!” he exclaimed.
“Who?”
“Who is it?”
“Peter.”
“Peter.”
“Where?” said Archie, staring blankly.
“Where?” Archie said, staring blankly.
“In this bag. Did you expect to find him strolling arm-in-arm with me round the lobby? Here you are! Take him!”
“In this bag. Did you think you’d see him walking side by side with me in the lobby? Here you go! Take him!”
He was gone. And Archie, holding the bag, made his way to the lift. The bag squirmed gently in his grip.
He was gone. And Archie, carrying the bag, headed to the elevator. The bag wriggled softly in his grip.
The only other occupant of the lift was a striking-looking woman of foreign appearance, dressed in a way that made Archie feel that she must be somebody or she couldn’t look like that. Her face, too, seemed vaguely familiar. She entered the lift at the second floor where the tea-room is, and she had the contented expression of one who had tea’d to her satisfaction. She got off at the same floor as Archie, and walked swiftly, in a lithe, pantherish way, round the bend in the corridor. Archie followed more slowly. When he reached the door of his room, the passage was empty. He inserted the key in his door, turned it, pushed the door open, and pocketed the key. He was about to enter when the bag again squirmed gently in his grip.
The only other person in the elevator was a stunning woman with a foreign look, dressed in a way that made Archie think she must be someone important to look like that. Her face also seemed somewhat familiar. She got on the elevator on the second floor where the tea room is and had the satisfied expression of someone who had really enjoyed their tea. She got off at the same floor as Archie and walked quickly, with a graceful, panther-like stride, around the curve in the hall. Archie followed at a slower pace. When he reached his room's door, the hallway was empty. He put the key in the lock, turned it, pushed the door open, and put the key in his pocket. He was about to go inside when the bag in his hand wiggled slightly.
From the days of Pandora, through the epoch of Bluebeard’s wife, down to the present time, one of the chief failings of humanity has been the disposition to open things that were better closed. It would have been simple for Archie to have taken another step and put a door between himself and the world, but there came to him the irresistible desire to peep into the bag now—not three seconds later, but now. All the way up in the lift he had been battling with the temptation, and now he succumbed.
From the days of Pandora, through the era of Bluebeard’s wife, to now, one of humanity's biggest flaws has been the urge to open things that should remain closed. It would have been easy for Archie to take one more step and put a door between himself and the outside world, but he couldn't resist the urge to look into the bag right then—not three seconds later, but right then. All the way up in the elevator, he had been fighting the temptation, and now he gave in.
The bag was one of those simple bags with a thingummy which you press. Archie pressed it. And, as it opened, out popped the head of Peter. His eyes met Archie’s. Over his head there seemed to be an invisible mark of interrogation. His gaze was curious, but kindly. He appeared to be saying to himself, “Have I found a friend?”
The bag was one of those simple bags with a thing you press. Archie pressed it. And as it opened, Peter's head popped out. Their eyes locked. Above Peter's head, there seemed to be an invisible question mark. His gaze was curious but friendly. He looked like he was thinking, “Have I found a friend?”
Serpents, or Snakes, says the Encyclopaedia, are reptiles of the saurian class Ophidia, characterised by an elongated, cylindrical, limbless, scaly form, and distinguished from lizards by the fact that the halves (rami) of the lower jaw are not solidly united at the chin, but movably connected by an elastic ligament. The vertebra are very numerous, gastrocentrous, and procoelous. And, of course, when they put it like that, you can see at once that a man might spend hours with combined entertainment and profit just looking at a snake.
Serpents, or snakes, according to the Encyclopedia, are reptiles from the saurian class Ophidia, characterized by a long, cylindrical, limbless, scaly body. They are different from lizards because the two halves (rami) of the lower jaw are not firmly joined at the chin but are connected by a flexible ligament. Their vertebrae are very numerous, gastrocentrous, and procoelous. Clearly, with this description, it’s easy to see that a person could spend hours enjoying and learning just by observing a snake.
Archie would no doubt have done this; but long before he had time really to inspect the halves (rami) of his new friend’s lower jaw and to admire its elastic fittings, and long before the gastrocentrous and procoelous character of the other’s vertebrae had made any real impression on him, a piercing scream almost at his elbow—startled him out of his scientific reverie. A door opposite had opened, and the woman of the elevator was standing staring at him with an expression of horror and fury that went through, him like a knife. It was the expression which, more than anything else, had made Mme. Brudowska what she was professionally. Combined with a deep voice and a sinuous walk, it enabled her to draw down a matter of a thousand dollars per week.
Archie would definitely have done this; but long before he had the chance to really examine the halves (rami) of his new friend’s lower jaw and appreciate its flexible joints, and long before the unique structure of the other’s vertebrae left any real impact on him, a sharp scream right next to him snapped him out of his scientific daydream. A door across from him had opened, and the woman from the elevator was standing there, staring at him with a look of horror and anger that pierced through him like a blade. It was that expression, more than anything else, that had made Mme. Brudowska the professional she was. Paired with her deep voice and smooth walk, it allowed her to pull in about a thousand dollars a week.
Indeed, though the fact gave him little pleasure, Archie, as a matter of fact, was at this moment getting about—including war-tax—two dollars and seventy-five cents worth of the great emotional star for nothing. For, having treated him gratis to the look of horror and fury, she now moved towards him with the sinuous walk and spoke in the tone which she seldom permitted herself to use before the curtain of act two, unless there was a whale of a situation that called for it in act one.
Indeed, although it didn’t bring him much joy, Archie was currently getting about two dollars and seventy-five cents worth of the great emotional star for free—this included the war tax. After giving him a free look of horror and anger, she now approached him with a smooth walk and spoke in a tone she rarely allowed herself to use before the second act curtain, unless there was a major situation that warranted it in the first act.
“Thief!”
“Shoplifter!”
It was the way she said it.
It was how she said it.
Archie staggered backwards as though he had been hit between the eyes, fell through the open door of his room, kicked it to with a flying foot, and collapsed on the bed. Peter, the snake, who had fallen on the floor with a squashy sound, looked surprised and pained for a moment; then, being a philosopher at heart, cheered up and began hunting for flies under the bureau.
Archie stumbled back like he had been punched in the face, fell through the open door of his room, kicked it shut with his foot, and collapsed onto the bed. Peter, the snake, who had landed on the floor with a squishy sound, looked a bit shocked and hurt for a moment; then, being a philosopher at heart, perked up and started searching for flies under the dresser.
CHAPTER VIII.
A DISTURBED NIGHT FOR DEAR OLD SQUIFFY
Peril sharpens the intellect. Archie’s mind as a rule worked in rather a languid and restful sort of way, but now it got going with a rush and a whir. He glared round the room. He had never seen a room so devoid of satisfactory cover. And then there came to him a scheme, a ruse. It offered a chance of escape. It was, indeed, a bit of all right.
Peril sharpens the intellect. Archie’s mind usually operated in a slow and relaxed manner, but now it kicked into high gear. He looked around the room, realizing he had never seen a space so lacking in good hiding spots. Then an idea struck him, a clever plan. It provided a chance to escape. It was, in fact, quite brilliant.
Peter, the snake, loafing contentedly about the carpet, found himself seized by what the Encyclopaedia calls the “distensible gullet” and looked up reproachfully. The next moment he was in his bag again; and Archie, bounding silently into the bathroom, was tearing the cord off his dressing-gown.
Peter, the snake, lounging comfortably on the carpet, suddenly felt the urge described in the Encyclopaedia as the “distensible gullet” and looked up with a reproachful expression. In the next moment, he was back in his bag; and Archie, quietly entering the bathroom, was ripping the cord off his dressing gown.
There came a banging at the door. A voice spoke sternly. A masculine voice this time.
There was a loud knock at the door. A voice spoke firmly. It was a man's voice this time.
“Say! Open this door!”
“Hey! Open this door!”
Archie rapidly attached the dressing-gown cord to the handle of the bag, leaped to the window, opened it, tied the cord to a projecting piece of iron on the sill, lowered Peter and the bag into the depths, and closed the window again. The whole affair took but a few seconds. Generals have received the thanks of their nations for displaying less resource on the field of battle.
Archie quickly tied the dressing-gown cord to the handle of the bag, jumped to the window, opened it, secured the cord to a sticking-out piece of iron on the sill, lowered Peter and the bag into the depths, and closed the window again. The whole thing took just a few seconds. Generals have been thanked by their nations for showing less ingenuity on the battlefield.
He opened the door. Outside stood the bereaved woman, and beside her a bullet-headed gentleman with a bowler hat on the back of his head, in whom Archie recognised the hotel detective.
He opened the door. Outside stood the grieving woman, and next to her was a bald man with a bowler hat tilted back on his head, whom Archie recognized as the hotel detective.
The hotel detective also recognised Archie, and the stern cast of his features relaxed. He even smiled a rusty but propitiatory smile. He imagined—erroneously—that Archie, being the son-in-law of the owner of the hotel, had a pull with that gentleman; and he resolved to proceed warily lest he jeopardise his job.
The hotel detective also recognized Archie, and the serious look on his face softened. He even gave a hesitant but friendly smile. He mistakenly thought that Archie, being the son-in-law of the hotel owner, had some influence with him; so he decided to tread carefully to avoid risking his job.
“Why, Mr. Moffam!” he said, apologetically. “I didn’t know it was you I was disturbing.”
“Why, Mr. Moffam!” he said, sounding sorry. “I didn't realize it was you I was interrupting.”
“Always glad to have a chat,” said Archie, cordially. “What seems to be the trouble?”
“Always happy to chat,” Archie said warmly. “What’s the problem?”
“My snake!” cried the queen of tragedy. “Where is my snake?”
“My snake!” cried the queen of tragedy. “Where’s my snake?”
Archie, looked at the detective. The detective looked at Archie.
Archie looked at the detective. The detective looked at Archie.
“This lady,” said the detective, with a dry little cough, “thinks her snake is in your room, Mr. Moffam.”
“This lady,” said the detective, with a slight cough, “thinks her snake is in your room, Mr. Moffam.”
“Snake?”
“Snake?”
“Snake’s what the lady said.”
"Snake is what the lady said."
“My snake! My Peter!” Mme. Brudowska’s voice shook with emotion. “He is here—here in this room.”
“My snake! My Peter!” Mme. Brudowska exclaimed, her voice trembling with emotion. “He’s here—in this room.”
Archie shook his head.
Archie shook his head.
“No snakes here! Absolutely not! I remember noticing when I came in.”
“No snakes here! Definitely not! I remember noticing that when I arrived.”
“The snake is here—here in this room. This man had it in a bag! I saw him! He is a thief!”
“The snake is here—in this room. This guy had it in a bag! I saw him! He's a thief!”
“Easy, ma’am!” protested the detective. “Go easy! This gentleman is the boss’s son-in-law.”
“Take it easy, ma’am!” protested the detective. “Calm down! This guy is the boss’s son-in-law.”
“I care not who he is! He has my snake! Here—here in this room!”
“I don't care who he is! He has my snake! Right here—in this room!”
“Mr. Moffam wouldn’t go round stealing snakes.”
“Mr. Moffam wouldn’t go around stealing snakes.”
“Rather not,” said Archie. “Never stole a snake in my life. None of the Moffams have ever gone about stealing snakes. Regular family tradition! Though I once had an uncle who kept gold-fish.”
“Rather not,” said Archie. “Never stole a snake in my life. None of the Moffams have ever stolen snakes. It’s a family tradition! Though I did have an uncle who kept goldfish.”
“Here he is! Here! My Peter!”
“Here he is! Here! My Peter!”
Archie looked at the detective. The detective looked at Archie. “We must humour her!” their glances said.
Archie looked at the detective. The detective looked at Archie. “We have to play along with her!” their glances said.
“Of course,” said Archie, “if you’d like to search the room, what? What I mean to say is, this is Liberty Hall. Everybody welcome! Bring the kiddies!”
“Of course,” Archie said, “if you want to search the room, go ahead! What I mean is, this is Liberty Hall. Everyone’s welcome! Bring the kids!”
“I will search the room!” said Mme. Brudowska.
“I'll search the room!” said Mme. Brudowska.
The detective glanced apologetically at Archie.
The detective looked apologetically at Archie.
“Don’t blame me for this, Mr. Moffam,” he urged.
“Don't blame me for this, Mr. Moffam,” he urged.
“Rather not! Only too glad you’ve dropped in!”
“Actually, I’m really glad you stopped by!”
He took up an easy attitude against the window, and watched the empress of the emotional drama explore. Presently she desisted, baffled. For an instant she paused, as though about to speak, then swept from the room. A moment later a door banged across the passage.
He leaned casually against the window and watched the lead actress in the emotional drama explore. Soon, she stopped, looking confused. For a second, she hesitated, as if she was about to say something, then left the room. A moment later, a door slammed down the hall.
“How do they get that way?” queried the detective, “Well, g’bye, Mr. Moffam. Sorry to have butted in.”
“How do they end up like that?” asked the detective. “Well, goodbye, Mr. Moffam. Sorry for interrupting.”
The door closed. Archie waited a few moments, then went to the window and hauled in the slack. Presently the bag appeared over the edge of the window-sill.
The door closed. Archie waited a moment, then went to the window and pulled in the slack. Soon, the bag appeared over the edge of the window sill.
“Good God!” said Archie.
“OMG!” said Archie.
In the rush and swirl of recent events he must have omitted to see that the clasp that fastened the bag was properly closed; for the bag, as it jumped on to the window-sill, gaped at him like a yawning face. And inside it there was nothing.
In the chaos of recent events, he must have overlooked the fact that the clasp on the bag was securely closed; because when the bag landed on the window-sill, it gaped open at him like a yawning face. And inside it, there was nothing.
Archie leaned as far out of the window as he could manage without committing suicide. Far below him, the traffic took its usual course and the pedestrians moved to and fro upon the pavements. There was no crowding, no excitement. Yet only a few moments before a long green snake with three hundred ribs, a distensible gullet, and gastrocentrous vertebras must have descended on that street like the gentle rain from Heaven upon the place beneath. And nobody seemed even interested. Not for the first time since he had arrived in America, Archie marvelled at the cynical detachment of the New Yorker, who permits himself to be surprised at nothing.
Archie leaned as far out of the window as he could without risking his life. Far below him, traffic moved as usual and pedestrians walked back and forth on the sidewalks. There was no crowd, no excitement. Yet just moments before, a long green snake with three hundred ribs, a flexible throat, and weird vertebrae must have slithered down that street like gentle rain from Heaven hitting the ground below. And no one seemed to even care. For the umpteenth time since he arrived in America, Archie was amazed by the cynical indifference of New Yorkers, who allow themselves to be surprised by nothing.
He shut the window and moved away with a heavy heart. He had not had the pleasure of an extended acquaintanceship with Peter, but he had seen enough of him to realise his sterling qualities. Somewhere beneath Peter’s three hundred ribs there had lain a heart of gold, and Archie mourned for his loss.
He closed the window and walked away with a heavy heart. He hadn’t had the chance to know Peter well, but he had seen enough to recognize his outstanding qualities. Somewhere beneath Peter’s three hundred ribs was a heart of gold, and Archie grieved for his loss.
Archie had a dinner and theatre engagement that night, and it was late when he returned to the hotel. He found his father-in-law prowling restlessly about the lobby. There seemed to be something on Mr. Brewster’s mind. He came up to Archie with a brooding frown on his square face.
Archie had a dinner and theater event that night, and it was late when he got back to the hotel. He found his father-in-law pacing nervously around the lobby. It looked like something was bothering Mr. Brewster. He approached Archie with a serious scowl on his square face.
“Who’s this man Seacliff?” he demanded, without preamble. “I hear he’s a friend of yours.”
“Who is this Seacliff guy?” he asked, getting straight to the point. “I heard he’s a friend of yours.”
“Oh, you’ve met him, what?” said Archie. “Had a nice little chat together, yes? Talked of this and that, no!”
“Oh, you've met him, right?” said Archie. “Had a nice little chat, did you? Talked about this and that, right?”
“We have not said a word to each other.”
“We haven’t said a word to each other.”
“Really? Oh, well, dear old Squiffy is one of those strong, silent fellers you know. You mustn’t mind if he’s a bit dumb. He never says much, but it’s whispered round the clubs that he thinks a lot. It was rumoured in the spring of nineteen-thirteen that Squiffy was on the point of making a bright remark, but it never came to anything.”
“Really? Oh, well, dear old Squiffy is one of those strong, quiet guys, you know. You shouldn’t worry if he seems a bit slow. He doesn’t say much, but it’s whispered around the clubs that he thinks a lot. It was rumored in the spring of nineteen-thirteen that Squiffy was about to make a clever remark, but it never happened.”
Mr. Brewster struggled with his feelings.
Mr. Brewster wrestled with his emotions.
“Who is he? You seem to know him.”
“Who is he? You look like you know him.”
“Oh yes. Great pal of mine, Squiffy. We went through Eton, Oxford, and the Bankruptcy Court together. And here’s a rummy coincidence. When they examined me, I had no assets. And, when they examined Squiffy, he had no assets! Rather extraordinary, what?”
“Oh yes. A great friend of mine, Squiffy. We went through Eton, Oxford, and the Bankruptcy Court together. And here’s a strange coincidence. When they looked at me, I had no assets. And when they looked at Squiffy, he had no assets! Quite extraordinary, isn’t it?”
Mr. Brewster seemed to be in no mood for discussing coincidences.
Mr. Brewster didn't seem interested in talking about coincidences.
“I might have known he was a friend of yours!” he said, bitterly. “Well, if you want to see him, you’ll have to do it outside my hotel.”
“I should have known he was a friend of yours!” he said, bitterly. “Well, if you want to see him, you’ll have to do it outside my hotel.”
“Why, I thought he was stopping here.”
“Why, I thought he was going to stay here.”
“He is—to-night. To-morrow he can look for some other hotel to break up.”
“He is here tonight. Tomorrow he can look for another hotel to check out.”
“Great Scot! Has dear old Squiffy been breaking the place up?”
“Wow! Has dear old Squiffy been causing a scene?”
Mr. Brewster snorted.
Mr. Brewster scoffed.
“I am informed that this precious friend of yours entered my grill-room at eight o’clock. He must have been completely intoxicated, though the head waiter tells me he noticed nothing at the time.”
“I heard that your dear friend came into my grill-room at eight o’clock. He must have been totally drunk, even though the head waiter says he didn’t notice anything at the time.”
Archie nodded approvingly.
Archie nodded in approval.
“Dear old Squiffy was always like that. It’s a gift. However woozled he might be, it was impossible to detect it with the naked eye. I’ve seen the dear old chap many a time whiffled to the eyebrows, and looking as sober as a bishop. Soberer! When did it begin to dawn on the lads in the grill-room that the old egg had been pushing the boat out?”
“Dear old Squiffy was always like that. It’s a gift. No matter how tipsy he might be, you couldn’t tell just by looking at him. I’ve seen the old guy many times completely out of it, yet looking as serious as a bishop. Even more sober! When did the guys in the grill room start to realize that the old egg had been partying hard?”
“The head waiter,” said Mr. Brewster, with cold fury, “tells me that he got a hint of the man’s condition when he suddenly got up from his table and went the round of the room, pulling off all the table-cloths, and breaking everything that was on them. He then threw a number of rolls at the diners, and left. He seems to have gone straight to bed.”
“The head waiter,” Mr. Brewster said, seething with anger, “informed me that he noticed something was off with the guy when he abruptly stood up from his table, went around the room, ripped off all the tablecloths, and smashed everything on the tables. Then he hurled a bunch of rolls at the diners and walked out. It looks like he went straight to bed.”
“Dashed sensible of him, what? Sound, practical chap, Squiffy. But where on earth did he get the—er—materials?”
“Isn’t that smart of him? He’s a sensible, practical guy, Squiffy. But where on earth did he get the—um—supplies?”
“From his room. I made enquiries. He has six large cases in his room.”
“From his room, I asked around. He has six large suitcases in his room.”
“Squiffy always was a chap of infinite resource! Well, I’m dashed sorry this should have happened, don’t you know.”
“Squiffy has always been a guy of endless creativity! Well, I’m really sorry this happened, you know.”
“If it hadn’t been for you, the man would never have come here.” Mr. Brewster brooded coldly. “I don’t know why it is, but ever since you came to this hotel I’ve had nothing but trouble.”
“If it hadn’t been for you, the man would never have come here.” Mr. Brewster glared expressionlessly. “I don’t know what it is, but ever since you arrived at this hotel, I’ve had nothing but trouble.”
“Dashed sorry!” said Archie, sympathetically.
"Really sorry!" said Archie, sympathetically.
“Grrh!” said Mr. Brewster.
“Grrh!” said Mr. Brewster.
Archie made his way meditatively to the lift. The injustice of his father-in-law’s attitude pained him. It was absolutely rotten and all that to be blamed for everything that went wrong in the Hotel Cosmopolis.
Archie walked thoughtfully to the elevator. The unfairness of his father-in-law’s attitude bothered him. It was totally unfair to be blamed for everything that went wrong at the Hotel Cosmopolis.
While this conversation was in progress, Lord Seacliff was enjoying a refreshing sleep in his room on the fourth floor. Two hours passed. The noise of the traffic in the street below faded away. Only the rattle of an occasional belated cab broke the silence. In the hotel all was still. Mr. Brewster had gone to bed. Archie, in his room, smoked meditatively. Peace may have been said to reign.
While this conversation was happening, Lord Seacliff was having a nice nap in his room on the fourth floor. Two hours went by. The sound of traffic on the street below quieted down. Only the clatter of a few late cabs interrupted the silence. The hotel was silent. Mr. Brewster had gone to bed. Archie, in his room, smoked thoughtfully. It could be said that peace reigned.
At half-past two Lord Seacliff awoke. His hours of slumber were always irregular. He sat up in bed and switched the light on. He was a shock-headed young man with a red face and a hot brown eye. He yawned and stretched himself. His head was aching a little. The room seemed to him a trifle close. He got out of bed and threw open the window. Then, returning to bed, he picked up a book and began to read. He was conscious of feeling a little jumpy, and reading generally sent him to sleep.
At 2:30, Lord Seacliff woke up. His sleep hours were always unpredictable. He sat up in bed and turned on the light. He was a scruffy young man with a flushed face and a warm brown eye. He yawned and stretched. His head felt a bit achy. The room seemed a bit stuffy to him. He got out of bed and threw open the window. Then, going back to bed, he picked up a book and started to read. He was aware of feeling a little restless, and reading usually put him to sleep.
Much has been written on the subject of bed-books. The general consensus of opinion is that a gentle, slow-moving story makes the best opiate. If this be so, dear old Squiffy’s choice of literature had been rather injudicious. His book was The Adventures of Sherlock Holmes, and the particular story which he selected for perusal was the one entitled, “The Speckled Band.” He was not a great reader, but, when he read, he liked something with a bit of zip to it.
Much has been written about bedtime stories. The general agreement is that a gentle, slow-paced story is the best kind of escape. If that’s true, dear old Squiffy’s choice of reading wasn’t very wise. His book was The Adventures of Sherlock Holmes, and the specific story he chose to read was called, “The Speckled Band.” He wasn’t a big reader, but when he did read, he preferred something with a bit of excitement.
Squiffy became absorbed. He had read the story before, but a long time back, and its complications were fresh to him. The tale, it may be remembered, deals with the activities of an ingenious gentleman who kept a snake, and used to loose it into people’s bedrooms as a preliminary to collecting on their insurance. It gave Squiffy pleasant thrills, for he had always had a particular horror of snakes. As a child, he had shrunk from visiting the serpent house at the Zoo; and, later, when he had come to man’s estate and had put off childish things, and settled down in real earnest to his self-appointed mission of drinking up all the alcoholic fluid in England, the distaste for Ophidia had lingered. To a dislike for real snakes had been added a maturer shrinking from those which existed only in his imagination. He could still recall his emotions on the occasion, scarcely three months before, when he had seen a long, green serpent which a majority of his contemporaries had assured him wasn’t there.
Squiffy got really into it. He had read the story before, but it was a long time ago, and its twists felt new to him. The story, as you may remember, follows the adventures of a clever guy who kept a snake and would release it into people’s bedrooms before collecting on their insurance. It gave Squiffy a nice thrill because he’d always had a strong fear of snakes. As a kid, he had avoided the snake exhibit at the Zoo; and later, when he grew up and moved past childish things, fully dedicating himself to his self-appointed mission of drinking up all the alcohol in England, his dislike for snakes had stuck around. Along with his fear of real snakes, he had developed a deeper unease about those that only existed in his imagination. He could still remember how he felt about three months ago when he saw a long, green snake that most of his peers insisted wasn’t actually there.
Squiffy read on:—
Squiffy continued reading:—
“Suddenly another sound became audible—a very gentle, soothing sound, like that of a small jet of steam escaping continuously from a kettle.”
“Suddenly, another sound could be heard—a very soft, comforting sound, like a small stream of steam constantly escaping from a kettle.”
Lord Seacliff looked up from his book with a start. Imagination was beginning to play him tricks. He could have sworn that he had actually heard that identical sound. It had seemed to come from the window. He listened again. No! All was still. He returned to his book and went on reading.
Lord Seacliff looked up from his book in surprise. His imagination was starting to play tricks on him. He could have sworn he actually heard that same sound. It seemed to come from the window. He listened again. Nope! Everything was quiet. He went back to his book and kept reading.
“It was a singular sight that met our eyes. Beside the table, on a wooden
chair, sat Doctor Grimesby Rylott, clad in a long dressing-gown. His chin was
cocked upward and his eyes were fixed in a dreadful, rigid stare at the corner
of the ceiling. Round his brow he had a peculiar yellow band, with brownish
speckles, which seemed to be bound tightly round his head.”
“I took a step forward. In an instant his strange head-gear began to
move, and there reared itself from among his hair the squat, diamond-shaped
head and puffed neck of a loathsome serpent...”
“It was an unusual sight before us. Next to the table, on a wooden chair, sat Doctor Grimesby Rylott, wearing a long bathrobe. His chin was tilted up, and his eyes were locked in a terrifying, stiff stare at the corner of the ceiling. He had a strange yellow band around his forehead, with brownish speckles, that appeared to be tightly wrapped around his head.”
“I took a step closer. Suddenly, his odd headgear started to move, and from his hair emerged the squat, diamond-shaped head and swollen neck of a disgusting snake...”
“Ugh!” said Squiffy.
"Ugh!" Squiffy exclaimed.
He closed the book and put it down. His head was aching worse than ever. He wished now that he had read something else. No fellow could read himself to sleep with this sort of thing. People ought not to write this sort of thing.
He closed the book and set it aside. His head was pounding more than ever. He wished he had chosen something else to read. No one could fall asleep with this kind of stuff. People really shouldn't write things like this.
His heart gave a bound. There it was again, that hissing sound. And this time he was sure it came from the window.
His heart raced. There it was again, that hissing sound. And this time he was sure it came from the window.
He looked at the window, and remained staring, frozen. Over the sill, with a graceful, leisurely movement, a green snake was crawling. As it crawled, it raised its head and peered from side to side, like a shortsighted man looking for his spectacles. It hesitated a moment on the edge of the sill, then wriggled to the floor and began to cross the room. Squiffy stared on.
He looked out the window and stayed frozen, staring. Over the sill, a green snake was crawling in a smooth, relaxed way. As it moved, it raised its head and looked around, like a nearsighted person searching for their glasses. It paused for a moment at the edge of the sill, then slithered down to the floor and started crossing the room. Squiffy continued to stare.
It would have pained Peter deeply, for he was a snake of great sensibility, if he had known how much his entrance had disturbed the occupant of the room. He himself had no feeling but gratitude for the man who had opened the window and so enabled him to get in out of the rather nippy night air. Ever since the bag had swung open and shot him out onto the sill of the window below Archie’s, he had been waiting patiently for something of the kind to happen. He was a snake who took things as they came, and was prepared to rough it a bit if necessary; but for the last hour or two he had been hoping that somebody would do something practical in the way of getting him in out of the cold. When at home, he had an eiderdown quilt to sleep on, and the stone of the window-sill was a little trying to a snake of regular habits. He crawled thankfully across the floor under Squiffy’s bed. There was a pair of trousers there, for his host had undressed when not in a frame of mind to fold his clothes neatly and place them upon a chair. Peter looked the trousers over. They were not an eiderdown quilt, but they would serve. He curled up in them and went to sleep. He had had an exciting day, and was glad to turn in.
It would have hurt Peter a lot because he was a sensitive snake if he had known how much his arrival had upset the person in the room. He only felt grateful toward the man who had opened the window, letting him escape the chilly night air. Ever since the bag had swung open and thrown him onto the windowsill below Archie’s, he had been patiently waiting for something like this to happen. He was a snake who took things as they came and was ready to deal with a little discomfort if needed; but for the last hour or so, he had been hoping someone would do something practical to help him out of the cold. At home, he had an eiderdown quilt to sleep on, and the stone windowsill was a bit tough for a snake with regular habits. He crawled gratefully across the floor under Squiffy’s bed. There was a pair of trousers there because his host had undressed without feeling like neatly folding his clothes and putting them on a chair. Peter examined the trousers. They weren’t an eiderdown quilt, but they would do. He curled up in them and fell asleep. He had had an exciting day and was happy to settle in.
After about ten minutes, the tension of Squiffy’s attitude relaxed. His heart, which had seemed to suspend its operations, began beating again. Reason reasserted itself. He peeped cautiously under the bed. He could see nothing.
After about ten minutes, the tension in Squiffy's attitude eased. His heart, which had felt like it had stopped, started beating again. Logic returned. He cautiously looked under the bed. He couldn’t see anything.
Squiffy was convinced. He told himself that he had never really believed in Peter as a living thing. It stood to reason that there couldn’t really be a snake in his room. The window looked out on emptiness. His room was several stories above the ground. There was a stern, set expression on Squiffy’s face as he climbed out of bed. It was the expression of a man who is turning over a new leaf, starting a new life. He looked about the room for some implement which would carry out the deed he had to do, and finally pulled out one of the curtain-rods. Using this as a lever, he broke open the topmost of the six cases which stood in the corner. The soft wood cracked and split. Squiffy drew out a straw-covered bottle. For a moment he stood looking at it, as a man might gaze at a friend on the point of death. Then, with a sudden determination, he went into the bathroom. There was a crash of glass and a gurgling sound.
Squiffy was sure of himself. He told himself he had never really thought of Peter as something alive. It made sense that there couldn’t be a snake in his room. The window faced nothingness. His room was several stories above the ground. Squiffy had a serious look on his face as he got out of bed. It was the look of someone ready to make a change, starting a new chapter in life. He scanned the room for something he could use to get the job done, finally pulling out one of the curtain rods. Using it as a lever, he pried open the top of the six cases in the corner. The soft wood cracked and splintered. Squiffy pulled out a bottle covered in straw. For a moment, he stared at it as if it were a friend on the verge of death. Then, with sudden resolve, he headed to the bathroom. There was a crash of glass and a gurgling sound.
Half an hour later the telephone in Archie’s room rang. “I say, Archie, old top,” said the voice of Squiffy.
Half an hour later, the phone in Archie's room rang. "Hey, Archie, my man," said Squiffy's voice.
“Halloa, old bean! Is that you?”
“Hey, old pal! Is that you?”
“I say, could you pop down here for a second? I’m rather upset.”
“I mean, could you come down here for a minute? I’m really upset.”
“Absolutely! Which room?”
"Sure! Which room?"
“Four-forty-one.”
"4:41."
“I’ll be with you eftsoons or right speedily.”
“I’ll be with you soon or very shortly.”
“Thanks, old man.”
“Thanks, dude.”
“What appears to be the difficulty?”
“What seems to be the problem?”
“Well, as a matter of fact, I thought I saw a snake!”
“Well, actually, I thought I saw a snake!”
“A snake!”
"Look, a snake!"
“I’ll tell you all about it when you come down.”
“I’ll fill you in on everything when you come down.”
Archie found Lord Seacliff seated on his bed. An arresting aroma of mixed drinks pervaded the atmosphere.
Archie found Lord Seacliff sitting on his bed. A captivating scent of mixed drinks filled the air.
“I say! What?” said Archie, inhaling.
“I say! What?” Archie exclaimed, taking a breath.
“That’s all right. I’ve been pouring my stock away. Just finished the last bottle.”
“That's okay. I've been pouring out my stash. Just finished the last bottle.”
“But why?”
"Why though?"
“I told you. I thought I saw a snake!”
“I told you. I thought I saw a snake!”
“Green?”
"Green?"
Squiffy shivered slightly.
Squiffy shivered a bit.
“Frightfully green!”
“So green!”
Archie hesitated. He perceived that there are moments when silence is the best policy. He had been worrying himself over the unfortunate case of his friend, and now that Fate seemed to have provided a solution, it would be rash to interfere merely to ease the old bean’s mind. If Squiffy was going to reform because he thought he had seen an imaginary snake, better not to let him know that the snake was a real one.
Archie paused. He realized that sometimes silence is the best approach. He had been anxious about his friend's unfortunate situation, and now that Fate seemed to have offered a solution, it would be unwise to interfere just to calm his friend's worries. If Squiffy was going to change because he thought he saw a made-up snake, it was better not to let him know that the snake was actually real.
“Dashed serious!” he said.
“Totally serious!” he said.
“Bally dashed serious!” agreed Squiffy. “I’m going to cut it out!”
“Bally ridiculous!” agreed Squiffy. “I’m going to stop it!”
“Great scheme!”
“Awesome plan!”
“You don’t think,” asked Squiffy, with a touch of hopefulness, “that it could have been a real snake?”
“You don’t think,” Squiffy asked, sounding a bit hopeful, “that it could have been a real snake?”
“Never heard of the management supplying them.”
“Never heard of management providing them.”
“I thought it went under the bed.”
“I thought it went under the bed.”
“Well, take a look.”
“Check this out.”
Squiffy shuddered.
Squiffy shivered.
“Not me! I say, old top, you know, I simply can’t sleep in this room now. I was wondering if you could give me a doss somewhere in yours.”
“Not me! I say, my friend, you know, I just can’t sleep in this room right now. I was wondering if you could let me stay somewhere in yours.”
“Rather! I’m in five-forty-one. Just above. Trot along up. Here’s the key. I’ll tidy up a bit here, and join you in a minute.”
“Sure! I'm in 541. Just upstairs. Go on up. Here’s the key. I’ll clean up a little here and meet you in a minute.”
Squiffy put on a dressing-gown and disappeared. Archie looked under the bed. From the trousers the head of Peter popped up with its usual expression of amiable enquiry. Archie nodded pleasantly, and sat down on the bed. The problem of his little friend’s immediate future wanted thinking over.
Squiffy put on a bathrobe and vanished. Archie looked under the bed. The head of Peter popped up from the trousers with its usual friendly curiosity. Archie nodded with a smile and sat down on the bed. He needed to think about the immediate future of his little friend.
He lit a cigarette and remained for a while in thought. Then he rose. An admirable solution had presented itself. He picked Peter up and placed him in the pocket of his dressing-gown. Then, leaving the room, he mounted the stairs till he reached the seventh floor. Outside a room half-way down the corridor he paused.
He lit a cigarette and thought for a moment. Then he stood up. A brilliant idea had come to him. He picked up Peter and tucked him into the pocket of his robe. After that, he left the room and walked up the stairs until he got to the seventh floor. He paused outside a room halfway down the hallway.
From within, through the open transom, came the rhythmical snoring of a good man taking his rest after the labours of the day. Mr. Brewster was always a heavy sleeper.
From inside, through the open transom, came the steady snoring of a good man resting after the hard work of the day. Mr. Brewster was always a deep sleeper.
“There’s always a way,” thought Archie, philosophically, “if a chappie only thinks of it.”
“There’s always a way,” Archie thought, philosophically, “if a guy just thinks of it.”
His father-in-law’s snoring took on a deeper note. Archie extracted Peter from his pocket and dropped him gently through the transom.
His father-in-law's snoring got deeper. Archie took Peter out of his pocket and dropped him gently through the transom.
CHAPTER IX.
A LETTER FROM PARKER
As the days went by and he settled down at the Hotel Cosmopolis, Archie, looking about him and revising earlier judgments, was inclined to think that of all his immediate circle he most admired Parker, the lean, grave valet of Mr. Daniel Brewster. Here was a man who, living in the closest contact with one of the most difficult persons in New York, contrived all the while to maintain an unbowed head, and, as far as one could gather from appearances, a tolerably cheerful disposition. A great man, judge him by what standard you pleased. Anxious as he was to earn an honest living, Archie would not have changed places with Parker for the salary of a movie-star.
As the days passed and he settled into the Hotel Cosmopolis, Archie, looking around and reevaluating his earlier opinions, found that he admired Parker the most among his immediate circle. Parker was the lean, serious valet of Mr. Daniel Brewster. Here was a guy who, while dealing closely with one of the most challenging people in New York, managed to keep his head held high and, at least from what one could see, maintained a fairly cheerful attitude. A great man, judged by any standard you like. Even though he was eager to make an honest living, Archie wouldn’t have traded places with Parker for the salary of a movie star.
It was Parker who first directed Archie’s attention to the hidden merits of Pongo. Archie had drifted into his father-in-law’s suite one morning, as he sometimes did in the effort to establish more amicable relations, and had found it occupied only by the valet, who was dusting the furniture and bric-a-brac with a feather broom rather in the style of a man-servant at the rise of the curtain of an old-fashioned farce. After a courteous exchange of greetings, Archie sat down and lit a cigarette. Parker went on dusting.
It was Parker who first pointed out to Archie the hidden qualities of Pongo. One morning, Archie wandered into his father-in-law’s suite, as he sometimes did to try to build better relations, and found it only inhabited by the valet, who was dusting the furniture and knick-knacks with a feather duster, much like a servant at the beginning of an old-school comedy. After a polite exchange of greetings, Archie took a seat and lit a cigarette while Parker continued dusting.
“The guv’nor,” said Parker, breaking the silence, “has some nice little objay dar, sir.”
“The boss,” said Parker, breaking the silence, “has some nice little things down there, sir.”
“Little what?”
"Little what?"
“Objay dar, sir.”
"Okay, sir."
Light dawned upon Archie.
Archie had a realization.
“Of course, yes. French for junk. I see what you mean now. Dare say you’re right, old friend. Don’t know much about these things myself.”
“Of course, yes. French for junk. I get what you’re saying now. I would say you’re right, my old friend. I don’t know much about this stuff myself.”
Parker gave an appreciative flick at a vase on the mantelpiece.
Parker gave a satisfying tap on a vase on the mantelpiece.
“Very valuable, some of the guv’nor’s things.” He had picked up the small china figure of the warrior with the spear, and was grooming it with the ostentatious care of one brushing flies off a sleeping Venus. He regarded this figure with a look of affectionate esteem which seemed to Archie absolutely uncalled-for. Archie’s taste in Art was not precious. To his untutored eye the thing was only one degree less foul than his father-in-law’s Japanese prints, which he had always observed with silent loathing. “This one, now,” continued Parker. “Worth a lot of money. Oh, a lot of money.”
“Very valuable, some of the boss's stuff.” He had picked up the small china figure of the warrior with the spear and was cleaning it with the exaggerated care of someone brushing flies off a sleeping beauty. He looked at this figure with a kind of affectionate admiration that seemed completely unnecessary to Archie. Archie didn’t have fancy taste in art. To his untrained eye, this piece was only a step above his father-in-law’s Japanese prints, which he had always looked at with quiet disdain. “This one, now,” Parker continued. “Worth a lot of money. Oh, a lot of money.”
“What, Pongo?” said Archie incredulously.
“What, Pongo?” Archie said, amazed.
“Sir?”
"Excuse me?"
“I always call that rummy-looking what-not Pongo. Don’t know what else you could call him, what!”
“I always call that weird-looking thing Pongo. I don’t know what else you could call it, right!”
The valet seemed to disapprove of this levity. He shook his head and replaced the figure on the mantelpiece.
The valet appeared to disapprove of this lightheartedness. He shook his head and put the figure back on the mantelpiece.
“Worth a lot of money,” he repeated. “Not by itself, no.”
“It's worth a lot,” he repeated. “But not on its own, no.”
“Oh, not by itself?”
“Oh, not on its own?”
“No, sir. Things like this come in pairs. Somewhere or other there’s the companion-piece to this here, and if the guv’nor could get hold of it, he’d have something worth having. Something that connoozers would give a lot of money for. But one’s no good without the other. You have to have both, if you understand my meaning, sir.”
“No, sir. Things like this come in pairs. Somewhere out there, there’s a matching piece to this one, and if the boss could get his hands on it, he’d really have something valuable. It’s something that collectors would pay a lot of money for. But one is useless without the other. You need to have both, if you catch my drift, sir.”
“I see. Like filling a straight flush, what?”
“I get it. Like getting a straight flush, right?”
“Precisely, sir.”
"Exactly, sir."
Archie gazed at Pongo again, with the dim hope of discovering virtues not immediately apparent to the casual observer. But without success. Pongo left him cold—even chilly. He would not have taken Pongo as a gift, to oblige a dying friend.
Archie looked at Pongo once more, with a faint hope of finding qualities that weren't obvious to an onlooker. But he had no luck. Pongo left him feeling indifferent—even a bit cold. He wouldn't have accepted Pongo as a gift, even to please a dying friend.
“How much would the pair be worth?” he asked. “Ten dollars?”
“How much would the pair be worth?” he asked. “Ten bucks?”
Parker smiled a gravely superior smile. “A leetle more than that, sir. Several thousand dollars, more like it.”
Parker smiled with a seriously superior grin. “A little more than that, sir. Several thousand dollars, to be exact.”
“Do you mean to say,” said Archie, with honest amazement, “that there are chumps going about loose—absolutely loose—who would pay that for a weird little object like Pongo?”
“Are you saying,” Archie asked, genuinely amazed, “that there are complete fools out there—totally free—who would pay that much for a strange little thing like Pongo?”
“Undoubtedly, sir. These antique china figures are in great demand among collectors.”
“Absolutely, sir. These vintage china figures are highly sought after by collectors.”
Archie looked at Pongo once more, and shook his head.
Archie looked at Pongo again and shook his head.
“Well, well, well! It takes all sorts to make a world, what!”
“Well, well, well! It takes all kinds to make a world, right!”
What might be called the revival of Pongo, the restoration of Pongo to the ranks of the things that matter, took place several weeks later, when Archie was making holiday at the house which his father-in-law had taken for the summer at Brookport. The curtain of the second act may be said to rise on Archie strolling back from the golf-links in the cool of an August evening. From time to time he sang slightly, and wondered idly if Lucille would put the finishing touch upon the all-rightness of everything by coming to meet him and sharing his homeward walk.
What could be called the revival of Pongo, the return of Pongo to the realm of what matters, happened several weeks later when Archie was spending his vacation at the house his father-in-law rented for the summer in Brookport. The curtain of the second act could be said to rise with Archie strolling back from the golf course on a cool August evening. Every now and then, he sang softly and wondered casually if Lucille would add the final touch to everything being just perfect by coming to meet him and joining him on his walk home.
She came in view at this moment, a trim little figure in a white skirt and a pale blue sweater. She waved to Archie; and Archie, as always at the sight of her, was conscious of that jumpy, fluttering sensation about the heart, which, translated into words, would have formed the question, “What on earth could have made a girl like that fall in love with a chump like me?” It was a question which he was continually asking himself, and one which was perpetually in the mind also of Mr. Brewster, his father-in-law. The matter of Archie’s unworthiness to be the husband of Lucille was practically the only one on which the two men saw eye to eye.
She appeared at that moment, a neat little figure in a white skirt and a light blue sweater. She waved to Archie, and he felt that familiar, fluttery sensation in his chest, which could be summed up by the question, “What on earth could make a girl like her fall for someone like me?” It was a question he constantly asked himself, and one that Mr. Brewster, his father-in-law, also thought about all the time. The issue of Archie being unworthy of Lucille was pretty much the only thing the two men agreed on.
“Hallo—allo—allo!” said Archie. “Here we are, what! I was just hoping you would drift over the horizon.”
“Hello—hello—hello!” said Archie. “Here we are, right? I was just hoping you’d show up over the horizon.”
Lucille kissed him.
Lucille kissed him.
“You’re a darling,” she said. “And you look like a Greek god in that suit.”
“You’re a sweetheart,” she said. “And you look like a Greek god in that suit.”
“Glad you like it.” Archie squinted with some complacency down his chest. “I always say it doesn’t matter what you pay for a suit, so long as it’s right. I hope your jolly old father will feel that way when he settles up for it.”
“Glad you like it.” Archie squinted with a bit of satisfaction down his chest. “I always say it doesn’t matter how much you spend on a suit, as long as it’s right. I hope your cheerful old dad feels the same when he pays for it.”
“Where is father? Why didn’t he come back with you?”
“Where's dad? Why didn't he come back with you?”
“Well, as a matter of fact, he didn’t seem any too keen on my company. I left him in the locker-room chewing a cigar. Gave me the impression of having something on his mind.”
“Well, actually, he didn’t seem very interested in my company. I left him in the locker room smoking a cigar. He gave me the impression that he had something on his mind.”
“Oh, Archie! You didn’t beat him again?”
“Oh, Archie! You didn’t beat him again?”
Archie looked uncomfortable. He gazed out to sea with something of embarrassment.
Archie looked uneasy. He stared out at the ocean, feeling a bit embarrassed.
“Well, as a matter of fact, old thing, to be absolutely frank, I, as it were, did!”
“Well, to be honest, my friend, I actually did!”
“Not badly?”
"Not too bad?"
“Well, yes! I rather fancy I put it across him with some vim and not a little emphasis. To be perfectly accurate, I licked him by ten and eight.”
"Well, yes! I think I really got my point across with some energy and quite a bit of emphasis. To be completely accurate, I defeated him by ten and eight."
“But you promised me you would let him beat you to-day. You know how pleased it would have made him.”
“But you promised me you would let him beat you today. You know how happy it would have made him.”
“I know. But, light of my soul, have you any idea how dashed difficult it is to get beaten by your festive parent at golf?”
“I know. But, light of my soul, do you have any idea how incredibly hard it is to lose to your cheerful parent at golf?”
“Oh, well!” Lucille sighed. “It can’t be helped, I suppose.” She felt in the pocket of her sweater. “Oh, there’s a letter for you. I’ve just been to fetch the mail. I don’t know who it can be from. The handwriting looks like a vampire’s. Kind of scrawly.”
“Oh, well!” Lucille sighed. “I guess there’s nothing we can do about it.” She reached into her sweater pocket. “Oh, there’s a letter for you. I just went to get the mail. I have no idea who it’s from. The handwriting looks kind of messy, like a vampire’s.”
Archie inspected the envelope. It provided no solution.
Archie looked over the envelope. It offered no answers.
“That’s rummy! Who could be writing to me?”
"That's crazy! Who could be writing to me?"
“Open it and see.”
“Open it and take a look.”
“Dashed bright scheme! I will, Herbert Parker. Who the deuce is Herbert Parker?”
“Darn bright idea! I will, Herbert Parker. Who the heck is Herbert Parker?”
“Parker? Father’s valet’s name was Parker. The one he dismissed when he found he was wearing his shirts.”
“Parker? Dad’s valet was named Parker. The one he fired when he discovered he was wearing his shirts.”
“Do you mean to say any reasonable chappie would willingly wear the sort of shirts your father—? I mean to say, there must have been some mistake.”
“Are you really saying any reasonable guy would willingly wear the kind of shirts your dad—? I mean, there has to be some mistake.”
“Do read the letter. I expect he wants to use your influence with father to have him taken back.”
“Please read the letter. I think he wants to use your influence with Dad to get him back.”
“My influence? With your father? Well, I’m dashed. Sanguine sort of Johnny, if he does. Well, here’s what he says. Of course, I remember jolly old Parker now—great pal of mine.”
"My influence? With your father? Wow, I'm surprised. Johnny seems pretty optimistic about it if he thinks so. Anyway, here’s what he says. Of course, I remember good old Parker now—he was a great buddy of mine."
Dear Sir,—It is some time since the undersigned had the honour of conversing with you, but I am respectfully trusting that you may recall me to mind when I mention that until recently I served Mr. Brewster, your father-in-law, in the capacity of valet. Owing to an unfortunate misunderstanding, I was dismissed from that position and am now temporarily out of a job. “How art thou fallen from Heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning!” (Isaiah xiv. 12.)
Dear Sir, — It’s been a while since I had the pleasure of speaking with you, but I hope you remember me when I mention that I recently worked as a valet for Mr. Brewster, your father-in-law. Due to an unfortunate misunderstanding, I was let go from that job and am currently out of work. “How have you fallen from Heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning!” (Isaiah xiv. 12.)
“You know,” said Archie, admiringly, “this bird is hot stuff! I mean to say he writes dashed well.”
“You know,” said Archie, admiringly, “this guy is really impressive! I mean, he writes incredibly well.”
It is not, however, with my own affairs that I desire to trouble you, dear sir.
I have little doubt that all will be well with me and that I shall not fall
like a sparrow to the ground. “I have been young and now am old; yet have
I not seen the righteous forsaken, nor his seed begging bread” (Psalms
xxxvii. 25). My object in writing to you is as follows. You may recall that I
had the pleasure of meeting you one morning in Mr. Brewster’s suite, when
we had an interesting talk on the subject of Mr. B.’s objets
d’art. You may recall being particularly interested in a small china
figure. To assist your memory, the figure to which I allude is the one which
you whimsically referred to as Pongo. I informed you, if you remember, that,
could the accompanying figure be secured, the pair would be extremely
valuable.
I am glad to say, dear sir, that this has now transpired, and is on view at
Beale’s Art Galleries on West Forty-Fifth Street, where it will be sold
to-morrow at auction, the sale commencing at two-thirty sharp. If Mr. Brewster
cares to attend, he will, I fancy, have little trouble in securing it at a
reasonable price. I confess that I had thought of refraining from apprising my
late employer of this matter, but more Christian feelings have prevailed.
“If thine enemy hunger, feed him; if he thirst, give him drink; for in so
doing thou shalt heap coals of fire on his head” (Romans xii. 20). Nor, I
must confess, am I altogether uninfluenced by the thought that my action in
this matter may conceivably lead to Mr. B. consenting to forget the past and to
reinstate me in my former position. However, I am confident that I can leave
this to his good feeling.
However, I don’t want to bother you with my own issues, dear sir. I’m pretty sure everything will be fine for me and that I won’t fall like a sparrow to the ground. “I have been young and now am old; yet have I not seen the righteous forsaken, nor his seed begging bread” (Psalms xxxvii. 25). The purpose of my writing to you is as follows. You might remember that I had the pleasure of meeting you one morning in Mr. Brewster’s suite, where we had an interesting conversation about Mr. B.’s objets d’art. You may recall being particularly interested in a small china figure. To jog your memory, the figure I’m referring to is the one you jokingly called Pongo. I mentioned that if the accompanying figure could be secured, the pair would be quite valuable.
I’m happy to share, dear sir, that this has now happened, and it is on display at Beale’s Art Galleries on West Forty-Fifth Street, where it will be auctioned tomorrow, starting at two-thirty sharp. If Mr. Brewster decides to attend, I believe he won’t have much trouble securing it at a reasonable price. I must admit that I considered not informing my former employer about this, but more charitable feelings have taken over. “If thine enemy hunger, feed him; if he thirst, give him drink; for in so doing thou shalt heap coals of fire on his head” (Romans xii. 20). I also have to confess that I’m somewhat influenced by the thought that my actions in this situation might lead Mr. B. to forget the past and consider reinstating me in my previous position. However, I’m confident I can leave this to his goodwill.
I remain, respectfully yours,
Herbert Parker.
Sincerely,
Herbert Parker.
Lucille clapped her hands.
Lucille applauded.
“How splendid! Father will be pleased!”
“How great! Dad will be pleased!”
“Yes. Friend Parker has certainly found a way to make the old dad fond of him. Wish I could!”
“Yes. Friend Parker has definitely figured out how to get the old man to like him. I wish I could!”
“But you can, silly! He’ll be delighted when you show him that letter.”
“But you can, silly! He’ll be thrilled when you show him that letter.”
“Yes, with Parker. Old Herb. Parker’s is the neck he’ll fall on—not mine.”
“Yes, with Parker. Old Herb. Parker’s the one he’ll fall on—not me.”
Lucille reflected.
Lucille thought about it.
“I wish—” she began. She stopped. Her eyes lit up. “Oh, Archie, darling, I’ve got an idea!”
“I wish—” she started. She paused. Her eyes brightened. “Oh, Archie, darling, I have an idea!”
“Decant it.”
"Pour it out."
“Why don’t you slip up to New York to-morrow and buy the thing, and give it to father as a surprise?”
“Why don’t you go up to New York tomorrow and buy the thing, then surprise Dad with it?”
Archie patted her hand kindly. He hated to spoil her girlish day-dreams.
Archie gently patted her hand. He didn't want to ruin her youthful daydreams.
“Yes,” he said. “But reflect, queen of my heart! I have at the moment of going to press just two dollars fifty in specie, which I took off your father this after-noon. We were playing twenty-five cents a hole. He coughed it up without enthusiasm—in fact, with a nasty hacking sound—but I’ve got it. But that’s all I have got.”
“Yes,” he said. “But think about it, queen of my heart! Right now, I have just two dollars and fifty cents in cash, which I got from your dad this afternoon. We were playing twenty-five cents a hole. He handed it over without any excitement—in fact, with a gross coughing sound—but it's mine now. But that’s all I have.”
“That’s all right. You can pawn that ring and that bracelet of mine.”
"That's okay. You can sell that ring and bracelet of mine."
“Oh, I say, what! Pop the family jewels?”
“Oh, wow, what! Show the family jewels?”
“Only for a day or two. Of course, once you’ve got the thing, father will pay us back. He would give you all the money we asked him for, if he knew what it was for. But I want to surprise him. And if you were to go to him and ask him for a thousand dollars without telling him what it was for, he might refuse.”
“Just for a day or two. Of course, once you have the thing, Dad will pay us back. He’d give you all the money we asked for if he knew what it was for. But I want to surprise him. And if you went to him and asked for a thousand dollars without explaining what it was for, he might say no.”
“He might!” said Archie. “He might!”
“He could!” said Archie. “He could!”
“It all works out splendidly. To-morrow’s the Invitation Handicap, and father’s been looking forward to it for weeks. He’d hate to have to go up to town himself and not play in it. But you can slip up and slip back without his knowing anything about it.”
“It all works out perfectly. Tomorrow’s the Invitation Handicap, and Dad has been looking forward to it for weeks. He would hate to have to go to town himself and not play in it. But you can sneak up and sneak back without him knowing anything about it.”
Archie pondered.
Archie thought.
“It sounds a ripe scheme. Yes, it has all the ear-marks of a somewhat fruity wheeze! By Jove, it is a fruity wheeze! It’s an egg!”
“It sounds like a great plan. Yes, it has all the signs of a bit of a clever trick! Wow, it really is a clever trick! It’s an egg!”
“An egg?”
"An egg?"
“Good egg, you know. Halloa, here’s a postscript. I didn’t see it.”
“Good egg, you know. Hey, here's a postscript. I didn’t see it.”
P.S.—I should be glad if you would convey my most cordial respects to Mrs. Moffam. Will you also inform her that I chanced to meet Mr. William this morning on Broadway, just off the boat. He desired me to send his regards and to say that he would be joining you at Brookport in the course of a day or so. Mr. B. will be pleased to have him back. “A wise son maketh a glad father” (Proverbs x. 1).
P.S.—I would appreciate it if you could pass on my warmest regards to Mrs. Moffam. Could you also let her know that I happened to run into Mr. William this morning on Broadway, just off the boat? He asked me to send his regards and to mention that he would be joining you at Brookport in a day or so. Mr. B. will be happy to have him back. “A wise son brings joy to his father” (Proverbs x. 1).
“Who’s Mr. William?” asked Archie.
“Who’s Mr. William?” Archie asked.
“My brother Bill, of course. I’ve told you all about him.”
“My brother Bill, of course. I’ve told you everything about him.”
“Oh yes, of course. Your brother Bill. Rummy to think I’ve got a brother-in-law I’ve never seen.”
“Oh yes, of course. Your brother Bill. It's funny to think I’ve got a brother-in-law I’ve never met.”
“You see, we married so suddenly. When we married, Bill was in Yale.”
“You see, we got married really quickly. At the time, Bill was at Yale.”
“Good God! What for?”
“OMG! What for?”
“Not jail, silly. Yale. The university.”
“Not jail, silly. Yale. The university.”
“Oh, ah, yes.”
“Oh, yeah.”
“Then he went over to Europe for a trip to broaden his mind. You must look him up to-morrow when you get back to New York. He’s sure to be at his club.”
“Then he went to Europe for a trip to expand his horizons. You should look him up tomorrow when you get back to New York. He’ll definitely be at his club.”
“I’ll make a point of it. Well, vote of thanks to good old Parker! This really does begin to look like the point in my career where I start to have your forbidding old parent eating out of my hand.”
“I’ll make sure of it. Well, thanks to good old Parker! This really does seem to be the point in my career where I start to have your intimidating old parent eating out of my hand.”
“Yes, it’s an egg, isn’t it!”
"Yes, it's an egg, right!"
“Queen of my soul,” said Archie enthusiastically, “it’s an omelette!”
“Queen of my soul,” Archie said excitedly, “it’s an omelette!”
The business negotiations in connection with the bracelet and the ring occupied Archie on his arrival in New York to an extent which made it impossible for him to call on Brother Bill before lunch. He decided to postpone the affecting meeting of brothers-in-law to a more convenient season, and made his way to his favourite table at the Cosmopolis grill-room for a bite of lunch preliminary to the fatigues of the sale. He found Salvatore hovering about as usual, and instructed him to come to the rescue with a minute steak.
The business talks about the bracelet and the ring kept Archie busy when he arrived in New York, making it impossible for him to visit Brother Bill before lunch. He decided to put off the emotional meeting with his brother-in-law to a better time and headed to his favorite table at the Cosmopolis grill-room for a quick lunch before the tiring sales process. He found Salvatore hanging around as usual and asked him to bring a minute steak to the rescue.
Salvatore was the dark, sinister-looking waiter who attended, among other tables, to the one at the far end of the grill-room at which Archie usually sat. For several weeks Archie’s conversations with the other had dealt exclusively with the bill of fare and its contents; but gradually he had found himself becoming more personal. Even before the war and its democratising influences, Archie had always lacked that reserve which characterises many Britons; and since the war he had looked on nearly everyone he met as a brother. Long since, through the medium of a series of friendly chats, he had heard all about Salvatore’s home in Italy, the little newspaper and tobacco shop which his mother owned down on Seventh Avenue, and a hundred other personal details. Archie had an insatiable curiosity about his fellow-man.
Salvatore was the dark, sinister-looking waiter who served, among other tables, the one at the far end of the grill room where Archie usually sat. For several weeks, Archie’s conversations with him revolved solely around the menu and its offerings; but gradually, he found himself getting more personal. Even before the war and its democratizing effects, Archie had always lacked the reserve typical of many Britons; and since the war, he viewed nearly everyone he met as a brother. Through a series of friendly chats, he had long ago learned all about Salvatore’s home in Italy, the little newspaper and tobacco shop his mother owned on Seventh Avenue, and a hundred other personal details. Archie had an insatiable curiosity about his fellow man.
“Well done,” said Archie.
“Great job,” said Archie.
“Sare?”
"Sare?"
“The steak. Not too rare, you know.”
“The steak. Not too pink, you know.”
“Very good, sare.”
“Very good, sir.”
Archie looked at the waiter closely. His tone had been subdued and sad. Of course, you don’t expect a waiter to beam all over his face and give three rousing cheers simply because you have asked him to bring you a minute steak, but still there was something about Salvatore’s manner that disturbed Archie. The man appeared to have the pip. Whether he was merely homesick and brooding on the lost delights of his sunny native land, or whether his trouble was more definite, could only be ascertained by enquiry. So Archie enquired.
Archie studied the waiter closely. His tone was quiet and unhappy. Sure, you don’t expect a waiter to smile like crazy and cheer loudly just because you asked him for a minute steak, but there was still something about Salvatore’s demeanor that unsettled Archie. The guy seemed down. Whether he was just feeling homesick and missing the joys of his sunny homeland, or if there was something more specific bothering him, could only be figured out by asking. So Archie asked.
“What’s the matter, laddie?” he said sympathetically. “Something on your mind?”
“What’s wrong, kid?” he said kindly. “Got something on your mind?”
“Sare?”
"Sare?"
“I say, there seems to be something on your mind. What’s the trouble?”
"I can tell something's bothering you. What's going on?"
The waiter shrugged his shoulders, as if indicating an unwillingness to inflict his grievances on one of the tipping classes.
The waiter shrugged, as if to show he didn't want to share his troubles with someone from the tipping crowd.
“Come on!” persisted Archie encouragingly. “All pals here. Barge along, old thing, and let’s have it.”
“Come on!” Archie urged encouragingly. “We’re all friends here. Keep going, old buddy, and let’s do this.”
Salvatore, thus admonished, proceeded in a hurried undertone—with one eye on the headwaiter—to lay bare his soul. What he said was not very coherent, but Archie could make out enough of it to gather that it was a sad story of excessive hours and insufficient pay. He mused awhile. The waiter’s hard case touched him.
Salvatore, feeling admonished, began speaking in a hurried whisper—with one eye on the headwaiter—to share his feelings. What he said wasn't very clear, but Archie could understand enough to realize it was a sad tale of long hours and low pay. He thought about it for a bit. The waiter’s tough situation affected him.
“I’ll tell you what,” he said at last. “When jolly old Brewster comes back to town—he’s away just now—I’ll take you along to him and we’ll beard the old boy in his den. I’ll introduce you, and you get that extract from Italian opera off your chest which you’ve just been singing to me, and you’ll find it’ll be all right. He isn’t what you might call one of my greatest admirers, but everybody says he’s a square sort of cove and he’ll see you aren’t snootered. And now, laddie, touching the matter of that steak.”
“I'll tell you what," he finally said. "When jolly old Brewster comes back to town—he's away right now—I’ll take you to see him, and we’ll face the old boy in his den. I’ll introduce you, and you can get that Italian opera piece off your chest that you just sang to me, and you'll see it’ll be fine. He’s not exactly one of my biggest fans, but everyone says he’s a decent guy and he’ll see you aren’t out of your depth. And now, kid, about that steak.”
The waiter disappeared, greatly cheered, and Archie, turning, perceived that his friend Reggie van Tuyl was entering the room. He waved to him to join his table. He liked Reggie, and it also occurred to him that a man of the world like the heir of the van Tuyls, who had been popping about New York for years, might be able to give him some much-needed information on the procedure at an auction sale, a matter on which he himself was profoundly ignorant.
The waiter left, looking really happy, and Archie turned to see his friend Reggie van Tuyl walking into the room. He waved for him to join his table. He liked Reggie, and it also struck him that a worldly guy like the heir of the van Tuyls, who had been around New York for years, might be able to provide him with some essential tips on how an auction works, something he was completely clueless about.
CHAPTER X.
DOING FATHER A BIT OF GOOD
Reggie Van Tuyl approached the table languidly, and sank down into a chair. He was a long youth with a rather subdued and deflated look, as though the burden of the van Tuyl millions was more than his frail strength could support. Most things tired him.
Reggie Van Tuyl walked over to the table slowly and plopped down into a chair. He was a tall young man with a somewhat quiet and defeated expression, as if the weight of the van Tuyl fortune was more than his fragile strength could handle. Most things exhausted him.
“I say, Reggie, old top,” said Archie, “you’re just the lad I wanted to see. I require the assistance of a blighter of ripe intellect. Tell me, laddie, do you know anything about sales?”
“I say, Reggie, my old friend,” said Archie, “you’re exactly the person I wanted to see. I need the help of someone with sharp intellect. Tell me, buddy, do you know anything about sales?”
Reggie eyed him sleepily.
Reggie looked at him drowsily.
“Sales?”
"Sales?"
“Auction sales.”
"Online auctions."
Reggie considered.
Reggie thought about it.
“Well, they’re sales, you know.” He checked a yawn. “Auction sales, you understand.”
“Well, they’re sales, you know.” He stifled a yawn. “Auction sales, you get it.”
“Yes,” said Archie encouragingly. “Something—the name or something—seemed to tell me that.”
“Yeah,” said Archie supportively. “Something—the name or something—felt like it was telling me that.”
“Fellows put things up for sale you know, and other fellows—other fellows go in and—and buy ’em, if you follow me.”
“People put things up for sale, you know, and other people—other folks go in and—and buy them, if you get what I mean.”
“Yes, but what’s the procedure? I mean, what do I do? That’s what I’m after. I’ve got to buy something at Beale’s this afternoon. How do I set about it?”
“Yes, but what’s the process? I mean, what do I do? That’s what I’m trying to figure out. I need to buy something at Beale’s this afternoon. How do I go about it?”
“Well,” said Reggie, drowsily, “there are several ways of bidding, you know. You can shout, or you can nod, or you can twiddle your fingers—” The effort of concentration was too much for him. He leaned back limply in his chair. “I’ll tell you what. I’ve nothing to do this afternoon. I’ll come with you and show you.”
“Well,” said Reggie, sleepily, “there are a few ways to bid, you know. You can shout, or you can nod, or you can wiggle your fingers—” The effort to concentrate was too much for him. He leaned back wearily in his chair. “I’ve got nothing to do this afternoon. I’ll go with you and show you.”
When he entered the Art Galleries a few minutes later, Archie was glad of the moral support of even such a wobbly reed as Reggie van Tuyl. There is something about an auction room which weighs heavily upon the novice. The hushed interior was bathed in a dim, religious light; and the congregation, seated on small wooden chairs, gazed in reverent silence at the pulpit, where a gentleman of commanding presence and sparkling pince-nez was delivering a species of chant. Behind a gold curtain at the end of the room mysterious forms flitted to and fro. Archie, who had been expecting something on the lines of the New York Stock Exchange, which he had once been privileged to visit when it was in a more than usually feverish mood, found the atmosphere oppressively ecclesiastical. He sat down and looked about him. The presiding priest went on with his chant.
When Archie walked into the Art Galleries a few minutes later, he was grateful for the moral support of even someone as unreliable as Reggie van Tuyl. There’s something about an auction room that feels really intense for a newcomer. The quiet space was filled with a soft, almost spiritual light; the crowd, sitting on small wooden chairs, stared in respectful silence at the podium, where a sharply dressed man with a commanding presence and sparkling glasses was delivering a sort of chant. Behind a gold curtain at the back of the room, mysterious figures moved around. Archie, who had been expecting something similar to the New York Stock Exchange—where he had once been lucky enough to visit during an especially energetic moment—found the atmosphere painfully church-like. He took a seat and looked around. The leading auctioneer continued his chant.
“Sixteen-sixteen-sixteen-sixteen-sixteen—worth three hundred—sixteen-sixteen-sixteen-sixteen-sixteen—ought to bring five hundred—sixteen-sixteen-seventeen-seventeen-eighteen-eighteen nineteen-nineteen-nineteen.”
“Sixteen-sixteen-sixteen-sixteen-sixteen—worth three hundred—sixteen-sixteen-sixteen-sixteen-sixteen—should bring five hundred—sixteen-sixteen-seventeen-seventeen-eighteen-eighteen nineteen-nineteen-nineteen.”
He stopped and eyed the worshippers with a glittering and reproachful eye. They had, it seemed, disappointed him. His lips curled, and he waved a hand towards a grimly uncomfortable-looking chair with insecure legs and a good deal of gold paint about it. “Gentlemen! Ladies and gentlemen! You are not here to waste my time; I am not here to waste yours. Am I seriously offered nineteen dollars for this eighteenth-century chair, acknowledged to be the finest piece sold in New York for months and months? Am I—twenty? I thank you. Twenty-twenty-twenty-twenty. Your opportunity! Priceless. Very few extant. Twenty-five-five-five-five-thirty-thirty. Just what you are looking for. The only one in the City of New York. Thirty-five-five-five-five. Forty-forty-forty-forty-forty. Look at those legs! Back it into the light, Willie. Let the light fall on those legs!”
He stopped and looked at the worshippers with a sparkling and disapproving gaze. They seemed to have let him down. His lips curled, and he gestured toward a grimly uncomfortable chair with shaky legs and a lot of gold paint on it. “Ladies and gentlemen! You’re not here to waste my time; I’m not here to waste yours. Am I seriously being offered nineteen dollars for this eighteenth-century chair, recognized as the finest piece sold in New York for months? Am I—twenty? Thank you. Twenty-twenty-twenty-twenty. Your opportunity! Priceless. Very few still exist. Twenty-five-five-five-five-thirty-thirty. Exactly what you’re looking for. The only one in the City of New York. Thirty-five-five-five-five. Forty-forty-forty-forty-forty. Look at those legs! Back it into the light, Willie. Let the light shine on those legs!”
Willie, a sort of acolyte, manœuvred the chair as directed. Reggie van Tuyl, who had been yawning in a hopeless sort of way, showed his first flicker of interest.
Willie, a kind of assistant, adjusted the chair as instructed. Reggie van Tuyl, who had been yawning in a resigned manner, finally showed a hint of interest.
“Willie,” he observed, eyeing that youth more with pity than reproach, “has a face like Jo-Jo the dog-faced boy, don’t you think so?”
“Willie,” he noted, looking at that young man with more sympathy than criticism, “has a face like Jo-Jo the dog-faced boy, don’t you think?”
Archie nodded briefly. Precisely the same criticism had occurred to him.
Archie nodded slightly. He had thought of exactly the same criticism.
“Forty-five-five-five-five-five,” chanted the high-priest. “Once forty-five. Twice forty-five. Third and last call, forty-five. Sold at forty-five. Gentleman in the fifth row.”
“Forty-five! Forty-five! Forty-five!” chanted the high priest. “Going once at forty-five. Going twice at forty-five. Last call at forty-five. Sold at forty-five. Gentleman in the fifth row.”
Archie looked up and down the row with a keen eye. He was anxious to see who had been chump enough to give forty-five dollars for such a frightful object. He became aware of the dog-faced Willie leaning towards him.
Archie scanned the row with a careful eye. He was eager to see who had been silly enough to pay forty-five dollars for such an awful object. He noticed dog-faced Willie leaning in toward him.
“Name, please?” said the canine one.
“What's your name?” asked the dog.
“Eh, what?” said Archie. “Oh, my name’s Moffam, don’t you know.” The eyes of the multitude made him feel a little nervous “Er—glad to meet you and all that sort of rot.”
“Eh, what?” said Archie. “Oh, my name’s Moffam, just so you know.” The crowd's gaze made him feel a bit nervous. “Er—nice to meet you and all that stuff.”
“Ten dollars deposit, please,” said Willie.
“Please give a ten-dollar deposit,” said Willie.
“I don’t absolutely follow you, old bean. What is the big thought at the back of all this?”
“I don’t completely understand you, my friend. What’s the main idea behind all this?”
“Ten dollars deposit on the chair.”
“Deposit ten dollars on the chair.”
“What chair?”
“What chair?”
“You bid forty-five dollars for the chair.”
“You offered forty-five dollars for the chair.”
“Me?”
"Me?"
“You nodded,” said Willie, accusingly. “If,” he went on, reasoning closely, “you didn’t want to bid, why did you nod?”
“You nodded,” Willie said, accusingly. “If,” he continued, reasoning carefully, “you didn’t want to bid, why did you nod?”
Archie was embarrassed. He could, of course, have pointed out that he had merely nodded in adhesion to the statement that the other had a face like Jo-Jo the dog-faced boy; but something seemed to tell him that a purist might consider the excuse deficient in tact. He hesitated a moment, then handed over a ten-dollar bill, the price of Willie’s feelings. Willie withdrew like a tiger slinking from the body of its victim.
Archie felt embarrassed. He could’ve pointed out that he’d only nodded in agreement with the comment that the other person had a face like Jo-Jo, the dog-faced boy; but something told him that a purist might think that excuse lacked tact. He hesitated for a moment, then handed over a ten-dollar bill, the cost of Willie’s feelings. Willie backed away like a tiger sneaking away from its prey.
“I say, old thing,” said Archie to Reggie, “this is a bit thick, you know. No purse will stand this drain.”
“I mean, come on, buddy,” said Archie to Reggie, “this is a bit much, you know. No wallet can handle this kind of expense.”
Reggie considered the matter. His face seemed drawn under the mental strain.
Reggie thought about it. His face looked tense from the pressure.
“Don’t nod again,” he advised. “If you aren’t careful, you get into the habit of it. When you want to bid, just twiddle your fingers. Yes, that’s the thing. Twiddle!”
“Don’t nod again,” he advised. “If you’re not careful, it becomes a habit. When you want to bid, just twiddle your fingers. Yes, that’s it. Twiddle!”
He sighed drowsily. The atmosphere of the auction room was close; you weren’t allowed to smoke; and altogether he was beginning to regret that he had come. The service continued. Objects of varying unattractiveness came and went, eulogised by the officiating priest, but coldly received by the congregation. Relations between the former and the latter were growing more and more distant. The congregation seemed to suspect the priest of having an ulterior motive in his eulogies, and the priest seemed to suspect the congregation of a frivolous desire to waste his time. He had begun to speculate openly as to why they were there at all. Once, when a particularly repellent statuette of a nude female with an unwholesome green skin had been offered at two dollars and had found no bidders—the congregation appearing silently grateful for his statement that it was the only specimen of its kind on the continent—he had specifically accused them of having come into the auction room merely with the purpose of sitting down and taking the weight off their feet.
He sighed, feeling sleepy. The auction room felt stuffy; smoking was not allowed; and he was starting to regret coming. The auction was still going on. Unappealing items were showcased one after another, praised by the auctioneer, but met with indifference by the audience. The relationship between the auctioneer and the crowd was becoming more strained. The audience seemed to suspect the auctioneer of having a hidden agenda in his praises, and the auctioneer began to think the audience just wanted to waste his time. He started questioning why they were even there. At one point, when an especially unattractive statuette of a nude woman with an unpleasant green hue was offered for two dollars and no one bid on it—the audience appearing silently relieved by his comment that it was the only one of its kind on the continent—he directly accused them of coming to the auction just to sit down and relieve their tired feet.
“If your thing—your whatever-it-is, doesn’t come up soon, Archie,” said Reggie, fighting off with an effort the mists of sleep, “I rather think I shall be toddling along. What was it you came to get?”
“If your thing—whatever it is—doesn’t show up soon, Archie,” Reggie said, struggling against the grogginess of sleep, “I think I’m going to head out. What was it you came to get?”
“It’s rather difficult to describe. It’s a rummy-looking sort of what-not, made of china or something. I call it Pongo. At least, this one isn’t Pongo, don’t you know—it’s his little brother, but presumably equally foul in every respect. It’s all rather complicated, I know, but—hallo!” He pointed excitedly. “By Jove! We’re off! There it is! Look! Willie’s unleashing it now!”
“It’s kind of hard to explain. It’s a quirky-looking thing, made of china or something. I call it Pongo. At least, this one isn’t Pongo, you see—it’s his little brother, but it’s probably just as bad in every way. I know it sounds complicated, but—hey!” He pointed excitedly. “Wow! We’re going! There it is! Look! Willie’s setting it loose now!”
Willie, who had disappeared through the gold curtain, had now returned, and was placing on a pedestal a small china figure of delicate workmanship. It was the figure of a warrior in a suit of armour advancing with raised spear upon an adversary. A thrill permeated Archie’s frame. Parker had not been mistaken. This was undoubtedly the companion-figure to the redoubtable Pongo. The two were identical. Even from where he sat Archie could detect on the features of the figure on the pedestal the same expression of insufferable complacency which had alienated his sympathies from the original Pongo.
Willie, who had slipped behind the gold curtain, was now back, placing a small china figure of delicate craftsmanship on a pedestal. It was a warrior in armor, advancing with a raised spear toward an opponent. A thrill ran through Archie. Parker was right. This was definitely the matching figure to the formidable Pongo. The two were identical. Even from where he sat, Archie could see that the figure on the pedestal had the same irritatingly smug expression that had turned him against the original Pongo.
The high-priest, undaunted by previous rebuffs, regarded the figure with a gloating enthusiasm wholly unshared by the congregation, who were plainly looking upon Pongo’s little brother as just another of those things.
The high priest, undeterred by earlier dismissals, looked at the figure with a triumphant excitement that was clearly not felt by the congregation, who saw Pongo’s little brother as just another one of those things.
“This,” he said, with a shake in his voice, “is something very special. China figure, said to date back to the Ming Dynasty. Unique. Nothing like it on either side of the Atlantic. If I were selling this at Christie’s in London, where people,” he said, nastily, “have an educated appreciation of the beautiful, the rare, and the exquisite, I should start the bidding at a thousand dollars. This afternoon’s experience has taught me that that might possibly be too high.” His pince-nez sparkled militantly, as he gazed upon the stolid throng. “Will anyone offer me a dollar for this unique figure?”
“This,” he said, his voice trembling, “is something very special. It’s a Chinese figure, said to date back to the Ming Dynasty. It’s unique. There’s nothing like it on either side of the Atlantic. If I were selling this at Christie’s in London, where people,” he said disdainfully, “have an educated appreciation of beauty, rarity, and exquisite craftsmanship, I would start the bidding at a thousand dollars. This afternoon has shown me that might actually be too high.” His pince-nez sparkled defiantly as he looked at the solid crowd. “Will anyone give me a dollar for this unique figure?”
“Leap at it, old top,” said Reggie van Tuyl. “Twiddle, dear boy, twiddle! A dollar’s reasonable.”
“Go for it, old buddy,” said Reggie van Tuyl. “Come on, buddy, come on! A dollar’s fair.”
Archie twiddled.
Archie fidgeted.
“One dollar I am offered,” said the high-priest, bitterly. “One gentleman here is not afraid to take a chance. One gentleman here knows a good thing when he sees one.” He abandoned the gently sarcastic manner for one of crisp and direct reproach. “Come, come, gentlemen, we are not here to waste time. Will anyone offer me one hundred dollars for this superb piece of—” He broke off, and seemed for a moment almost unnerved. He stared at someone in one of the seats in front of Archie. “Thank you,” he said, with a sort of gulp. “One hundred dollars I am offered! One hundred—one hundred—one hundred—”
“One dollar is what I’m offered,” said the high priest, bitterly. “One gentleman here isn’t afraid to take a chance. One gentleman here knows a good deal when he sees one.” He switched from a lightly sarcastic tone to one of clear and direct reproach. “Come on, gentlemen, we’re not here to waste time. Will anyone offer me one hundred dollars for this fantastic piece of—” He paused, looking almost shaken for a moment. He fixed his gaze on someone in one of the seats in front of Archie. “Thank you,” he said, with a sort of gulp. “One hundred dollars is what I’m offered! One hundred—one hundred—one hundred—”
Archie was startled. This sudden, tremendous jump, this wholly unforeseen boom in Pongos, if one might so describe it, was more than a little disturbing. He could not see who his rival was, but it was evident that at least one among those present did not intend to allow Pongo’s brother to slip by without a fight. He looked helplessly at Reggie for counsel, but Reggie had now definitely given up the struggle. Exhausted nature had done its utmost, and now he was leaning back with closed eyes, breathing softly through his nose. Thrown on his own resources, Archie could think of no better course than to twiddle his fingers again. He did so, and the high-priest’s chant took on a note of positive exuberance.
Archie was taken aback. This sudden huge leap, this completely unexpected surge in Pongos, if that’s what you would call it, was more than a little unsettling. He couldn’t see who his opponent was, but it was clear that at least one person there wasn’t going to let Pongo’s brother get away without a fight. He looked at Reggie for advice, but Reggie had completely given up. Exhaustion had taken over, and now he was leaning back with his eyes closed, breathing gently through his nose. On his own now, Archie could think of nothing better to do than to twiddle his fingers again. He did, and the high priest’s chant became noticeably more spirited.
“Two hundred I am offered. Much better! Turn the pedestal round, Willie, and let them look at it. Slowly! Slowly! You aren’t spinning a roulette-wheel. Two hundred. Two-two-two-two-two.” He became suddenly lyrical. “Two-two-two—There was a young lady named Lou, who was catching a train at two-two. Said the porter, ‘Don’t worry or hurry or scurry. It’s a minute or two to two-two!’ Two-two-two-two-two!”
“Two hundred is what I'm being offered. Much better! Turn the pedestal around, Willie, and let them see it. Slowly! Slowly! You’re not spinning a roulette wheel. Two hundred. Two-two-two-two-two.” He suddenly got lyrical. “Two-two-two—There was a young lady named Lou, who was catching a train at two-two. The porter said, ‘Don’t worry or hurry or scurry. It’s a minute or two to two-two!’ Two-two-two-two-two!”
Archie’s concern increased. He seemed to be twiddling at this voluble man across seas of misunderstanding. Nothing is harder to interpret to a nicety than a twiddle, and Archie’s idea of the language of twiddles and the high-priest’s idea did not coincide by a mile. The high-priest appeared to consider that, when Archie twiddled, it was his intention to bid in hundreds, whereas in fact Archie had meant to signify that he raised the previous bid by just one dollar. Archie felt that, if given time, he could make this clear to the high-priest, but the latter gave him no time. He had got his audience, so to speak, on the run, and he proposed to hustle them before they could rally.
Archie’s worry grew. He felt like he was fumbling with this talkative man across a sea of misunderstandings. There’s nothing harder to interpret precisely than a fumble, and Archie’s understanding of the language of fumbles didn’t match up at all with the high-priest’s. The high-priest seemed to think that when Archie fumbled, it meant he was bidding in the hundreds, while Archie actually meant to indicate that he was raising the previous bid by just one dollar. Archie believed that if he had enough time, he could clarify this to the high-priest, but the high-priest wasn’t giving him any time. He had his audience, so to speak, on the run, and he intended to push them before they could regroup.
“Two hundred—two hundred—two—three—thank you, sir—three-three-three-four-four-five-five-six-six-seven-seven-seven—”
“200—200—2—3—thank you, sir—3-3-3-4-4-5-5-6-6-7-7-7—”
Archie sat limply in his wooden chair. He was conscious of a feeling which he had only experienced twice in his life—once when he had taken his first lesson in driving a motor and had trodden on the accelerator instead of the brake; the second time more recently, when he had made his first down-trip on an express lift. He had now precisely the same sensation of being run away with by an uncontrollable machine, and of having left most of his internal organs at some little distance from the rest of his body. Emerging from this welter of emotion, stood out the one clear fact that, be the opposition bidding what it might, he must nevertheless secure the prize. Lucille had sent him to New York expressly to do so. She had sacrificed her jewellery for the cause. She relied on him. The enterprise had become for Archie something almost sacred. He felt dimly like a knight of old hot on the track of the Holy Grail.
Archie sat listlessly in his wooden chair. He felt a sensation he had only experienced twice before—once when he took his first driving lesson and pressed the accelerator instead of the brake; the second time more recently, when he rode down an express elevator for the first time. He now felt exactly the same as when he was being taken over by an uncontrollable machine, like most of his insides were left behind somewhere far from his body. Emerging from this whirlwind of emotion, one clear fact stood out: no matter how strong the opposition was, he had to secure the prize. Lucille had sent him to New York specifically to do that. She had sacrificed her jewelry for this mission. She was counting on him. The whole endeavor had become something almost sacred for Archie. He felt faintly like a knight of old, on a quest for the Holy Grail.
He twiddled again. The ring and the bracelet had fetched nearly twelve hundred dollars. Up to that figure his hat was in the ring.
He fidgeted again. The ring and the bracelet had sold for nearly twelve hundred dollars. Up to that amount, he was fully committed.
“Eight hundred I am offered. Eight hundred. Eight-eight-eight-eight—”
“Eight hundred is what I’m being offered. Eight hundred. Eight-eight-eight-eight—”
A voice spoke from somewhere at the back of the room. A quiet, cold, nasty, determined voice.
A voice came from somewhere at the back of the room. It was a quiet, cold, and nasty voice, full of determination.
“Nine!”
"Nine!"
Archie rose from his seat and spun round. This mean attack from the rear stung his fighting spirit. As he rose, a young man sitting immediately in front of him rose too and stared likewise. He was a square-built resolute-looking young man, who reminded Archie vaguely of somebody he had seen before. But Archie was too busy trying to locate the man at the back to pay much attention to him. He detected him at last, owing to the fact that the eyes of everybody in that part of the room were fixed upon him. He was a small man of middle age, with tortoise-shell-rimmed spectacles. He might have been a professor or something of the kind. Whatever he was, he was obviously a man to be reckoned with. He had a rich sort of look, and his demeanour was the demeanour of a man who is prepared to fight it out on these lines if it takes all the summer.
Archie got up from his seat and turned around. The sudden attack from behind fired up his fighting spirit. As he stood, a young man sitting right in front of him also stood up and stared back. He was a sturdy-looking young man with a determined expression, a bit like someone Archie had seen before. But Archie was too focused on finding the guy at the back to pay much attention to him. Finally, he spotted him, since everyone else in that part of the room was looking at him. He was a short, middle-aged man with tortoiseshell glasses. He could have been a professor or something similar. Whatever his role was, it was clear he was a person to take seriously. He had a wealthy appearance, and his demeanor suggested he was ready to fight it out like this all summer long.
“Nine hundred I am offered. Nine-nine-nine-nine—”
“Nine hundred is what I'm offered. Nine-nine-nine-nine—”
Archie glared defiantly at the spectacled man.
Archie stared boldly at the man with glasses.
“A thousand!” he cried.
"One thousand!" he exclaimed.
The irruption of high finance into the placid course of the afternoon’s proceedings had stirred the congregation out of its lethargy. There were excited murmurs. Necks were craned, feet shuffled. As for the high-priest, his cheerfulness was now more than restored, and his faith in his fellow-man had soared from the depths to a very lofty altitude. He beamed with approval. Despite the warmth of his praise he would have been quite satisfied to see Pongo’s little brother go at twenty dollars, and the reflection that the bidding had already reached one thousand and that his commission was twenty per cent, had engendered a mood of sunny happiness.
The sudden involvement of big finance in the calm flow of the afternoon's events had jolted the crowd from its daze. There were excited whispers. People strained to see, shuffling their feet. As for the high priest, his happiness was not just back, but his faith in humanity had climbed from the lowest lows to great heights. He radiated approval. Even though he praised generously, he would have been perfectly content to see Pongo’s little brother sell for twenty dollars, and the thought that the bidding had already hit one thousand, with his commission being twenty percent, filled him with a bright sense of joy.
“One thousand is bid!” he carolled. “Now, gentlemen, I don’t want to hurry you over this. You are all connoisseurs here, and you don’t want to see a priceless china figure of the Ming Dynasty get away from you at a sacrifice price. Perhaps you can’t all see the figure where it is. Willie, take it round and show it to ’em. We’ll take a little intermission while you look carefully at this wonderful figure. Get a move on, Willie! Pick up your feet!”
“‘One thousand is bid!’ he shouted. ‘Now, gentlemen, I don’t want to rush you on this. You’re all experts here, and you don’t want to let a priceless Ming Dynasty china figure slip away from you for a low price. Maybe you can’t all see the figure from where it is. Willie, take it around and show it to them. Let’s take a short break while you take a good look at this amazing figure. Hurry up, Willie! Move those feet!’”
Archie, sitting dazedly, was aware that Reggie van Tuyl had finished his beauty sleep and was addressing the young man in the seat in front.
Archie, sitting in a daze, realized that Reggie van Tuyl had woken up from his beauty sleep and was talking to the young man in the seat in front of him.
“Why, hallo,” said Reggie. “I didn’t know you were back. You remember me, don’t you? Reggie van Tuyl. I know your sister very well. Archie, old man, I want you to meet my friend, Bill Brewster. Why, dash it!” He chuckled sleepily. “I was forgetting. Of course! He’s your—”
“Hey there,” said Reggie. “I didn’t know you were back. You remember me, right? Reggie van Tuyl. I know your sister really well. Archie, my friend, I want you to meet Bill Brewster. Wow, I can’t believe I almost forgot! He’s your—”
“How are you?” said the young man. “Talking of my sister,” he said to Reggie, “I suppose you haven’t met her husband by any chance? I suppose you know she married some awful chump?”
“How are you?” said the young man. “Speaking of my sister,” he said to Reggie, “I guess you haven’t met her husband or anything? I assume you know she married some total loser?”
“Me,” said Archie.
“Me,” Archie said.
“How’s that?”
"How's that working out?"
“I married your sister. My name’s Moffam.”
“I married your sister. My name's Moffam.”
The young man seemed a trifle taken aback.
The young man looked a bit surprised.
“Sorry,” he said.
“Sorry,” he said.
“Not at all,” said Archie.
"Not at all," Archie said.
“I was only going by what my father said in his letters,” he explained, in extenuation.
“I was just following what my dad said in his letters,” he explained, as an excuse.
Archie nodded.
Archie agreed.
“I’m afraid your jolly old father doesn’t appreciate me. But I’m hoping for the best. If I can rope in that rummy-looking little china thing that Jo-Jo the dog-faced boy is showing the customers, he will be all over me. I mean to say, you know, he’s got another like it, and, if he can get a full house, as it were, I’m given to understand he’ll be bucked, cheered, and even braced.”
“I’m afraid your cheerful old dad doesn’t really like me. But I’m staying hopeful. If I can snag that strange little china piece that Jo-Jo the dog-faced boy is showing the customers, he’ll be all over me. I mean, he has another one just like it, and if he can complete the set, I hear he’ll be excited, happy, and even fully supportive.”
The young man stared.
The guy stared.
“Are you the fellow who’s been bidding against me?”
“Are you the guy who’s been bidding against me?”
“Eh, what? Were you bidding against me?”
“Wait, what? Were you competing against me??”
“I wanted to buy the thing for my father. I’ve a special reason for wanting to get in right with him just now. Are you buying it for him, too?”
“I wanted to buy that for my dad. I have a specific reason for wanting to make things right with him right now. Are you getting it for him, too?”
“Absolutely. As a surprise. It was Lucille’s idea. His valet, a chappie named Parker, tipped us off that the thing was to be sold.”
“Definitely. It was a surprise. Lucille came up with the idea. His valet, a guy named Parker, let us know that it was going to be sold.”
“Parker? Great Scot! It was Parker who tipped me off. I met him on Broadway, and he told me about it.”
“Parker? Wow! It was Parker who gave me the heads up. I ran into him on Broadway, and he filled me in on it.”
“Rummy he never mentioned it in his letter to me. Why, dash it, we could have got the thing for about two dollars if we had pooled our bids.”
“Rummy never brought it up in his letter to me. Why, darn it, we could have gotten it for about two bucks if we had combined our bids.”
“Well, we’d better pool them now, and extinguish that pill at the back there. I can’t go above eleven hundred. That’s all I’ve got.”
“Well, we should gather them now and get rid of that pill in the back. I can’t go over eleven hundred. That’s all I have.”
“I can’t go above eleven hundred myself.”
“I can’t go above eleven hundred on my own.”
“There’s just one thing. I wish you’d let me be the one to hand the thing over to Father. I’ve a special reason for wanting to make a hit with him.”
“There's just one thing. I wish you’d let me be the one to give it to Dad. I have a special reason for wanting to impress him.”
“Absolutely!” said Archie, magnanimously. “It’s all the same to me. I only wanted to get him generally braced, as it were, if you know what I mean.”
“Absolutely!” said Archie, generously. “It’s all the same to me. I just wanted to get him in a better frame of mind, if you know what I mean.”
“That’s awfully good of you.”
"That's really nice of you."
“Not a bit, laddie, no, no, and far from it. Only too glad.”
“Not at all, kid, no way, and definitely not. Just really happy about it.”
Willie had returned from his rambles among the connoisseurs, and Pongo’s brother was back on his pedestal. The high-priest cleared his throat and resumed his discourse.
Willie was back from his explorations with the experts, and Pongo’s brother was back on his pedestal. The high priest cleared his throat and continued his speech.
“Now that you have all seen this superb figure we will—I was offered one thousand—one thousand-one-one-one-one—eleven hundred. Thank you, sir. Eleven hundred I am offered.”
“Now that you’ve all seen this amazing figure, we will—I was offered one thousand—one thousand-one-one-one-one—eleven hundred. Thank you, sir. I’ve been offered eleven hundred.”
The high-priest was now exuberant. You could see him doing figures in his head.
The high priest was now overjoyed. You could see him calculating in his mind.
“You do the bidding,” said Brother Bill.
“You do what you're told,” said Brother Bill.
“Right-o!” said Archie.
"Alright!" said Archie.
He waved a defiant hand.
He waved his hand defiantly.
“Thirteen,” said the man at the back.
“Thirteen,” said the guy at the back.
“Fourteen, dash it!”
"Fourteen, dang it!"
“Fifteen!”
"Fifteen!"
“Sixteen!”
"Sixteen!"
“Seventeen!”
"Seventeen!"
“Eighteen!”
“Eighteen!”
“Nineteen!”
"19!"
“Two thousand!”
"2,000!"
The high-priest did everything but sing. He radiated good will and bonhomie.
The high priest did everything except sing. He exuded friendliness and cheer.
“Two thousand I am offered. Is there any advance on two thousand? Come, gentlemen, I don’t want to give this superb figure away. Twenty-one hundred. Twenty-one-one-one-one. This is more the sort of thing I have been accustomed to. When I was at Sotheby’s Rooms in London, this kind of bidding was a common-place. Twenty-two-two-two-two-two. One hardly noticed it. Three-three-three. Twenty-three-three-three. Twenty-three hundred dollars I am offered.”
“I'm being offered two thousand. Is there any offer higher than two thousand? Come on, gentlemen, I don’t want to let this amazing piece go for less. Twenty-one hundred. Twenty-one-one-one-one. This is more the kind of bidding I'm used to. When I was at Sotheby’s in London, this level of bidding was normal. Twenty-two-two-two-two-two. You hardly even paid attention to it. Three-three-three. Twenty-three-three-three. I'm being offered twenty-three hundred dollars.”
He gazed expectantly at Archie, as a man gazes at some favourite dog whom he calls upon to perform a trick. But Archie had reached the end of his tether. The hand that had twiddled so often and so bravely lay inert beside his trouser-leg, twitching feebly. Archie was through.
He looked eagerly at Archie, like someone looking at a beloved dog they're hoping will do a trick. But Archie had hit his limit. The hand that had fidgeted so often and so confidently now lay motionless next to his pant leg, twitching weakly. Archie was done.
“Twenty-three hundred,” said the high-priest, ingratiatingly.
“Two thousand three hundred,” said the high priest, in a friendly manner.
Archie made no movement. There was a tense pause. The high-priest gave a little sigh, like one waking from a beautiful dream.
Archie didn’t move. There was a tense silence. The high priest let out a small sigh, as if coming out of a beautiful dream.
“Twenty-three hundred,” he said. “Once twenty-three. Twice twenty-three. Third, last, and final call, twenty-three. Sold at twenty-three hundred. I congratulate you, sir, on a genuine bargain!”
“Twenty-three hundred,” he said. “Once twenty-three. Twice twenty-three. Third and final call, twenty-three. Sold at twenty-three hundred. Congratulations, sir, on a great deal!”
Reggie van Tuyl had dozed off again. Archie tapped his brother-in-law on the shoulder.
Reggie van Tuyl had fallen asleep again. Archie tapped his brother-in-law on the shoulder.
“May as well be popping, what?”
“Guess it’s as good as any, right?”
They threaded their way sadly together through the crowd, and made for the street. They passed into Fifth Avenue without breaking the silence.
They walked quietly together through the crowd and headed for the street. They entered Fifth Avenue without saying a word.
“Bally nuisance,” said Archie, at last.
"Bally nuisance," Archie said at last.
“Rotten!”
“Bad!”
“Wonder who that chappie was?”
“Wonder who that guy was?”
“Some collector, probably.”
“Probably some collector.”
“Well, it can’t be helped,” said Archie.
“Well, it can’t be helped,” Archie said.
Brother Bill attached himself to Archie’s arm, and became communicative.
Brother Bill hooked his arm around Archie's and started to talk more openly.
“I didn’t want to mention it in front of van Tuyl,” he said, “because he’s such a talking-machine, and it would have been all over New York before dinner-time. But you’re one of the family, and you can keep a secret.”
“I didn’t want to bring it up in front of van Tuyl,” he said, “because he’s such a chatterbox, and it would have spread all over New York before dinner. But you’re part of the family, and you can keep a secret.”
“Absolutely! Silent tomb and what not.”
“Totally! Silent tomb and all that.”
“The reason I wanted that darned thing was because I’ve just got engaged to a girl over in England, and I thought that, if I could hand my father that china figure-thing with one hand and break the news with the other, it might help a bit. She’s the most wonderful girl!”
“The reason I wanted that darn thing was because I just got engaged to a girl in England, and I thought that if I could hand my dad that china figurine with one hand and break the news with the other, it might help a little. She’s the most amazing girl!”
“I’ll bet she is,” said Archie, cordially.
“I bet she is,” said Archie, friendly.
“The trouble is she’s in the chorus of one of the revues over there, and Father is apt to kick. So I thought—oh, well, it’s no good worrying now. Come along where it’s quiet, and I’ll tell you all about her.”
“The problem is she’s in the chorus of one of the shows over there, and Dad is likely to throw a fit. So I thought—oh, well, there’s no point in stressing about it now. Let’s go somewhere quiet, and I’ll fill you in on everything about her.”
“That’ll be jolly,” said Archie.
“That’ll be great,” said Archie.
CHAPTER XI.
SALVATORE CHOOSES THE WRONG MOMENT
Archie reclaimed the family jewellery from its temporary home next morning; and, having done so, sauntered back to the Cosmopolis. He was surprised, on entering the lobby, to meet his father-in-law. More surprising still, Mr. Brewster was manifestly in a mood of extraordinary geniality. Archie could hardly believe his eyes when the other waved cheerily to him—nor his ears a moment later when Mr. Brewster, addressing him as “my boy,” asked him how he was and mentioned that the day was a warm one.
Archie picked up the family jewelry from its temporary place the next morning, and after that, he casually walked back to the Cosmopolis. He was surprised to see his father-in-law in the lobby. Even more surprising, Mr. Brewster was clearly in an unusually cheerful mood. Archie could hardly believe his eyes when Mr. Brewster waved happily at him—nor could he believe his ears when Mr. Brewster, calling him “my boy,” asked how he was and commented on the warm weather.
Obviously this jovial frame of mind must be taken advantage of; and Archie’s first thought was of the downtrodden Salvatore, to the tale of whose wrongs he had listened so sympathetically on the previous day. Now was plainly the moment for the waiter to submit his grievance, before some ebb-tide caused the milk of human kindness to flow out of Daniel Brewster. With a swift “Cheerio!” in his father-in-law’s direction, Archie bounded into the grill-room. Salvatore, the hour for luncheon being imminent but not yet having arrived, was standing against the far wall in an attitude of thought.
Obviously, this cheerful mood had to be taken advantage of; and Archie’s first thought was of the oppressed Salvatore, whose story of troubles he had listened to so sympathetically the day before. Now was clearly the time for the waiter to voice his complaint, before some change in mood made Daniel Brewster less generous. With a quick “Cheerio!” to his father-in-law, Archie dashed into the grill-room. Salvatore, with lunchtime about to arrive but not yet here, was standing against the far wall lost in thought.
“Laddie!” cried Archie.
“Dude!” cried Archie.
“Sare?”
"Sare?"
“A most extraordinary thing has happened. Good old Brewster has suddenly popped up through a trap and is out in the lobby now. And what’s still more weird, he’s apparently bucked.”
“A really amazing thing has happened. Our good old Brewster has suddenly come up through a trapdoor and is in the lobby now. And even stranger, he seems to be drunk.”
“Sare?”
"Sare?"
“Braced, you know. In the pink. Pleased about something. If you go to him now with that yarn of yours, you can’t fail. He’ll kiss you on both cheeks and give you his bank-roll and collar-stud. Charge along and ask the head-waiter if you can have ten minutes off.”
“Ready, you know. In a good mood. Happy about something. If you go to him now with your story, you can't miss. He’ll kiss you on both cheeks and hand you his cash and collar stud. Go ahead and ask the head waiter if you can take ten minutes off.”
Salvatore vanished in search of the potentate named, and Archie returned to the lobby to bask in the unwonted sunshine.
Salvatore disappeared in search of the powerful leader named, and Archie went back to the lobby to soak up the unusual sunshine.
“Well, well, well, what!” he said. “I thought you were at Brookport.”
“Well, well, well, what’s going on?” he said. “I thought you were at Brookport.”
“I came up this morning to meet a friend of mine,” replied Mr. Brewster genially. “Professor Binstead.”
“I came up this morning to meet a friend of mine,” replied Mr. Brewster warmly. “Professor Binstead.”
“Don’t think I know him.”
"Not sure I know him."
“Very interesting man,” said Mr. Brewster, still with the same uncanny amiability. “He’s a dabbler in a good many things—science, phrenology, antiques. I asked him to bid for me at a sale yesterday. There was a little china figure—”
“Very interesting man,” said Mr. Brewster, still with the same strange friendliness. “He dabbles in a lot of things—science, phrenology, antiques. I asked him to place a bid for me at an auction yesterday. There was a small china figure—”
Archie’s jaw fell.
Archie’s jaw dropped.
“China figure?” he stammered feebly.
"China figure?" he stammered weakly.
“Yes. The companion to one you may have noticed on my mantelpiece upstairs. I have been trying to get the pair of them for years. I should never have heard of this one if it had not been for that valet of mine, Parker. Very good of him to let me know of it, considering I had fired him. Ah, here is Binstead.”—He moved to greet the small, middle-aged man with the tortoiseshell-rimmed spectacles who was bustling across the lobby.—“Well, Binstead, so you got it?”
“Yes. It's the matching one to the one you might have seen on my mantel upstairs. I’ve been trying to get both of them for years. I wouldn’t have even heard about this one if it weren’t for my valet, Parker. It was nice of him to let me know, especially since I had fired him. Ah, here comes Binstead.” —He moved to greet the small, middle-aged man with the tortoiseshell-rimmed glasses who was hurrying across the lobby.— “So, Binstead, did you get it?”
“Yes.”
"Yep."
“I suppose the price wasn’t particularly stiff?”
“I guess the price wasn't that high, was it?”
“Twenty-three hundred.”
"2300."
“Twenty-three hundred!” Mr. Brewster seemed to reel in his tracks. “Twenty-three hundred!”
“Two thousand three hundred!” Mr. Brewster looked stunned. “Two thousand three hundred!”
“You gave me carte blanche.”
“You gave me free rein.”
“Yes, but twenty-three hundred!”
“Yes, but twenty-three hundred bucks!”
“I could have got it for a few dollars, but unfortunately I was a little late, and, when I arrived, some young fool had bid it up to a thousand, and he stuck to me till I finally shook him off at twenty-three hundred. Why, this is the very man! Is he a friend of yours?”
“I could have gotten it for a few dollars, but unfortunately I was a bit late, and when I got there, some young idiot had bid it up to a thousand, and he stayed on my case until I finally got rid of him at twenty-three hundred. Wow, this is the very guy! Is he a friend of yours?”
Archie coughed.
Archie coughed.
“More a relation than a friend, what? Son-in-law, don’t you know!”
“More of a relative than a friend, right? Son-in-law, don’t you get it!”
Mr. Brewster’s amiability had vanished.
Mr. Brewster’s friendliness had disappeared.
“What damned foolery have you been up to now?” he demanded. “Can’t I move a step without stubbing my toe on you? Why the devil did you bid?”
“What crazy nonsense have you been up to now?” he asked. “Can’t I take a step without tripping over you? Why on earth did you place a bet?”
“We thought it would be rather a fruity scheme. We talked it over and came to the conclusion that it was an egg. Wanted to get hold of the rummy little object, don’t you know, and surprise you.”
“We thought it would be a pretty wild idea. We discussed it and decided that it was something interesting. We wanted to get our hands on that quirky little thing, you know, and surprise you.”
“Who’s we?”
"Who are we?"
“Lucille and I.”
"Me and Lucille."
“But how did you hear of it at all?”
“But how did you find out about it?”
“Parker, the valet-chappie, you know, wrote me a letter about it.”
“Parker, the valet guy, you know, wrote me a letter about it.”
“Parker! Didn’t he tell you that he had told me the figure was to be sold?”
“Parker! Didn’t he say that he had told me the figure was being sold?”
“Absolutely not!” A sudden suspicion came to Archie. He was normally a guileless young man, but even to him the extreme fishiness of the part played by Herbert Parker had become apparent. “I say, you know, it looks to me as if friend Parker had been having us all on a bit, what? I mean to say it was jolly old Herb, who tipped your son off—Bill, you know—to go and bid for the thing.”
“Absolutely not!” A sudden suspicion hit Archie. He was usually a pretty straightforward guy, but even he noticed how sketchy Herbert Parker's role had become. “I mean, it seems to me like our buddy Parker has been pulling a fast one on us, right? I mean, it was good old Herb who told your son—Bill, you know—to go and place a bid for the thing.”
“Bill! Was Bill there?”
“Bill! Was he there?”
“Absolutely in person! We were bidding against each other like the dickens till we managed to get together and get acquainted. And then this bird—this gentleman—sailed in and started to slip it across us.”
“Definitely in person! We were competing against each other like crazy until we finally got together and got to know each other. And then this guy—this gentleman—showed up and started to pull a fast one on us.”
Professor Binstead chuckled—the care-free chuckle of a man who sees all those around him smitten in the pocket, while he himself remains untouched.
Professor Binstead chuckled—a carefree laugh from a guy who watches everyone around him struggling financially while he himself stays unaffected.
“A very ingenious rogue, this Parker of yours, Brewster. His method seems to have been simple but masterly. I have no doubt that either he or a confederate obtained the figure and placed it with the auctioneer, and then he ensured a good price for it by getting us all to bid against each other. Very ingenious!”
“A very clever trickster, this Parker of yours, Brewster. His approach seems to have been straightforward yet brilliant. I have no doubt that either he or an accomplice got the statue and left it with the auctioneer, and then he made sure it sold for a high price by getting all of us to bid against one another. Very clever!”
Mr. Brewster struggled with his feelings. Then he seemed to overcome them and to force himself to look on the bright side.
Mr. Brewster struggled with his feelings. Then he seemed to overcome them and forced himself to look on the bright side.
“Well, anyway,” he said. “I’ve got the pair of figures, and that’s what I wanted. Is that it in that parcel?”
“Well, anyway,” he said. “I've got the two figures, and that’s what I wanted. Is that it in that package?”
“This is it. I wouldn’t trust an express company to deliver it. Suppose we go up to your room and see how the two look side by side.”
“This is it. I wouldn’t rely on a delivery service to get it there. How about we head up to your room and see how the two look next to each other?”
They crossed the lobby to the lift.-The cloud was still on Mr. Brewster’s brow as they stepped out and made their way to his suite. Like most men who have risen from poverty to wealth by their own exertions, Mr. Brewster objected to parting with his money unnecessarily, and it was plain that that twenty-three hundred dollars still rankled.
They walked through the lobby to the elevator. The worry was still evident on Mr. Brewster’s face as they exited and headed to his suite. Like many men who have worked their way up from poverty to wealth, Mr. Brewster didn't like to spend his money unnecessarily, and it was clear that the twenty-three hundred dollars was still bothering him.
Mr. Brewster unlocked the door and crossed the room. Then, suddenly, he halted, stared, and stared again. He sprang to the bell and pressed it, then stood gurgling wordlessly.
Mr. Brewster unlocked the door and walked across the room. Then, suddenly, he stopped, stared, and stared again. He rushed to the bell and pressed it, then stood there gasping for words.
“Anything wrong, old bean?” queried Archie, solicitously.
“Is something wrong, old friend?” asked Archie, with concern.
“Wrong! Wrong! It’s gone!”
"Incorrect! Incorrect! It's missing!"
“Gone?”
"Is it gone?"
“The figure!”
“The person!”
The floor-waiter had manifested himself silently in answer to the bell, and was standing in the doorway.
The waiter had quietly appeared in response to the bell and was standing in the doorway.
“Simmons!” Mr. Brewster turned to him wildly. “Has anyone been in this suite since I went away?”
“Simmons!” Mr. Brewster turned to him frantically. “Has anyone been in this suite since I left?”
“No, sir.”
“No way.”
“Nobody?”
"Anyone?"
“Nobody except your valet, sir—Parker. He said he had come to fetch some things away. I supposed he had come from you, sir, with instructions.”
“Nobody except your valet, sir—Parker. He mentioned he came to collect some things. I assumed he was sent by you, sir, with instructions.”
“Get out!”
"Leave!"
Professor Binstead had unwrapped his parcel, and had placed the Pongo on the table. There was a weighty silence. Archie picked up the little china figure and balanced it on the palm of his hand. It was a small thing, he reflected philosophically, but it had made quite a stir in the world.
Professor Binstead had opened his package and set the Pongo on the table. A heavy silence hung in the air. Archie picked up the small china figure and balanced it in the palm of his hand. It was a tiny object, he thought thoughtfully, but it had created quite a buzz in the world.
Mr. Brewster fermented for a while without speaking.
Mr. Brewster remained silent for a while.
“So,” he said, at last, in a voice trembling with self-pity, “I have been to all this trouble—”
“So,” he said finally, his voice shaking with self-pity, “I’ve gone through all this trouble—”
“And expense,” put in Professor Binstead, gently.
“And expense,” added Professor Binstead, gently.
“Merely to buy back something which had been stolen from me! And, owing to your damned officiousness,” he cried, turning on Archie, “I have had to pay twenty-three hundred dollars for it! I don’t know why they make such a fuss about Job. Job never had anything like you around!”
“Just to get back something that was stolen from me! And because of your annoying meddling,” he shouted, facing Archie, “I’ve had to pay two thousand three hundred dollars for it! I don’t understand why they make such a big deal about Job. Job never had anyone like you around!”
“Of course,” argued Archie, “he had one or two boils.”
“Of course,” Archie argued, “he had a couple of boils.”
“Boils! What are boils?”
“Boils! What are they?”
“Dashed sorry,” murmured Archie. “Acted for the best. Meant well. And all that sort of rot!”
“Really sorry,” murmured Archie. “I acted with good intentions. I meant well. And all that kind of nonsense!”
Professor Binstead’s mind seemed occupied to the exclusion of all other aspects of the affair, with the ingenuity of the absent Parker.
Professor Binstead seemed completely focused on the cleverness of the missing Parker, ignoring everything else about the situation.
“A cunning scheme!” he said. “A very cunning scheme! This man Parker must have a brain of no low order. I should like to feel his bumps!”
“A clever plan!” he said. “A really clever plan! This guy Parker must be pretty smart. I’d love to feel his bumps!”
“I should like to give him some!” said the stricken Mr. Brewster. He breathed a deep breath. “Oh, well,” he said, “situated as I am, with a crook valet and an imbecile son-in-law, I suppose I ought to be thankful that I’ve still got my own property, even if I have had to pay twenty-three hundred dollars for the privilege of keeping it.” He rounded on Archie, who was in a reverie. The thought of the unfortunate Bill had just crossed Archie’s mind. It would be many moons, many weary moons, before Mr. Brewster would be in a suitable mood to listen sympathetically to the story of love’s young dream. “Give me that figure!”
“I really want to give him something!” said the upset Mr. Brewster. He took a deep breath. “Oh, well,” he said, “with a sneaky valet and a clueless son-in-law, I guess I should be grateful that I still have my own property, even if I had to pay twenty-three hundred dollars to keep it.” He turned to Archie, who was lost in thought. The idea of the unfortunate Bill had just occurred to Archie. It would be a long time, many long times, before Mr. Brewster would be in a good mood to sympathetically hear the story of love’s young dream. “Give me that number!”
Archie continued to toy absently with Pongo. He was wondering now how best to break this sad occurrence to Lucille. It would be a disappointment for the poor girl.
Archie kept absentmindedly playing with Pongo. He was now thinking about how to best tell Lucille about this unfortunate event. It would be a letdown for the poor girl.
“Give me that figure!”
“Give me that number!”
Archie started violently. There was an instant in which Pongo seemed to hang suspended, like Mohammed’s coffin, between heaven and earth, then the force of gravity asserted itself. Pongo fell with a sharp crack and disintegrated. And as it did so there was a knock at the door, and in walked a dark, furtive person, who to the inflamed vision of Mr. Daniel Brewster looked like something connected with the executive staff of the Black Hand. With all time at his disposal, the unfortunate Salvatore had selected this moment for stating his case.
Archie jumped up abruptly. For a moment, Pongo seemed to hang there, like Mohammed’s coffin, caught between heaven and earth, and then gravity took over. Pongo fell with a loud crack and shattered. Just then, there was a knock at the door, and a dark, sneaky figure walked in, who, to Mr. Daniel Brewster’s heightened perception, looked like someone affiliated with the executive team of the Black Hand. With all the time in the world, the unfortunate Salvatore had chosen this exact moment to present his case.
“Get out!” bellowed Mr. Brewster. “I didn’t ring for a waiter.”
“Get out!” shouted Mr. Brewster. “I didn’t call for a waiter.”
Archie, his mind reeling beneath the catastrophe, recovered himself sufficiently to do the honours. It was at his instigation that Salvatore was there, and, greatly as he wished that he could have seen fit to choose a more auspicious moment for his business chat, he felt compelled to do his best to see him through.
Archie, his mind spinning from the disaster, collected himself enough to play host. It was his idea to have Salvatore there, and while he really wished he could have picked a better time for their business talk, he felt it was necessary to do his best to support him.
“Oh, I say, half a second,” he said. “You don’t quite understand. As a matter of fact, this chappie is by way of being downtrodden and oppressed and what not, and I suggested that he should get hold of you and speak a few well-chosen words. Of course, if you’d rather—some other time—”
“Oh, hold on a second,” he said. “You don’t quite get it. The truth is, this guy is pretty downtrodden and oppressed, and I thought he should reach out to you and say a few thoughtful things. But, of course, if you’d prefer—another time—”
But Mr. Brewster was not permitted to postpone the interview. Before he could get his breath, Salvatore had begun to talk. He was a strong, ambidextrous talker, whom it was hard to interrupt; and it was not for some moments that Mr. Brewster succeeded in getting a word in. When he did, he spoke to the point. Though not a linguist, he had been able to follow the discourse closely enough to realise that the waiter was dissatisfied with conditions in his hotel; and Mr. Brewster, as has been indicated, had a short way with people who criticised the Cosmopolis.
But Mr. Brewster couldn’t postpone the interview. Before he could catch his breath, Salvatore started talking. He was a strong, skilled speaker who was hard to interrupt, and it took Mr. Brewster a while to find a moment to chime in. When he finally did, he got straight to the point. Although he wasn’t a language expert, he managed to follow the conversation closely enough to understand that the waiter was unhappy with the situation at his hotel; and Mr. Brewster, as mentioned, didn’t tolerate criticism of the Cosmopolis.
“You’re fired!” said Mr. Brewster.
“You're fired!” said Mr. Brewster.
“Oh, I say!” protested Archie.
“Oh, I can’t believe it!” protested Archie.
Salvatore muttered what sounded like a passage from Dante.
Salvatore mumbled something that sounded like a quote from Dante.
“Fired!” repeated Mr. Brewster resolutely. “And I wish to heaven,” he added, eyeing his son-in-law malignantly, “I could fire you!”
“Fired!” Mr. Brewster repeated firmly. “And I wish to heaven,” he added, glaring at his son-in-law, “I could fire you!”
“Well,” said Professor Binstead cheerfully, breaking the grim silence which followed this outburst, “if you will give me your cheque, Brewster, I think I will be going. Two thousand three hundred dollars. Make it open, if you will, and then I can run round the corner and cash it before lunch. That will be capital!”
"Well," said Professor Binstead cheerfully, breaking the tense silence that followed this outburst, "if you could give me your cheque, Brewster, I think I’ll be on my way. Two thousand three hundred dollars. If you could make it out to cash, that would be great, and then I can run around the corner and cash it before lunch. That would be perfect!"
CHAPTER XII.
BRIGHT EYES—AND A FLY
The Hermitage (unrivalled scenery, superb cuisine, Daniel Brewster, proprietor) was a picturesque summer hotel in the green heart of the mountains, built by Archie’s father-in-law shortly after he assumed control of the Cosmopolis. Mr. Brewster himself seldom went there, preferring to concentrate his attention on his New York establishment; and Archie and Lucille, breakfasting in the airy dining-room some ten days after the incidents recorded in the last chapter, had consequently to be content with two out of the three advertised attractions of the place. Through the window at their side quite a slab of the unrivalled scenery was visible; some of the superb cuisine was already on the table; and the fact that the eye searched in vain for Daniel Brewster, proprietor, filled Archie, at any rate, with no sense of aching loss. He bore it with equanimity and even with positive enthusiasm. In Archie’s opinion, practically all a place needed to make it an earthly Paradise was for Mr. Daniel Brewster to be about forty-seven miles away from it.
The Hermitage (unmatched views, amazing food, Daniel Brewster, owner) was a charming summer hotel nestled in the lush mountains, established by Archie’s father-in-law shortly after he took over the Cosmopolis. Mr. Brewster rarely visited, choosing instead to focus on his New York venue; as a result, Archie and Lucille, having breakfast in the bright dining room about ten days after the events described in the last chapter, had to settle for only two out of the three advertised features of the location. Through the window beside them, a large portion of the stunning view was visible; some of the delicious food was already on their table; and the absence of Daniel Brewster, owner, didn’t leave Archie feeling any sense of loss. He accepted it calmly and even with genuine excitement. In Archie’s view, for a place to be a true paradise, all it needed was for Mr. Daniel Brewster to be around forty-seven miles away.
It was at Lucille’s suggestion that they had come to the Hermitage. Never a human sunbeam, Mr. Brewster had shown such a bleak front to the world, and particularly to his son-in-law, in the days following the Pongo incident, that Lucille had thought that he and Archie would for a time at least be better apart—a view with which her husband cordially agreed. He had enjoyed his stay at the Hermitage, and now he regarded the eternal hills with the comfortable affection of a healthy man who is breakfasting well.
It was Lucille’s idea for them to go to the Hermitage. Mr. Brewster had always been a bit of a downer, especially towards his son-in-law after the Pongo incident, so Lucille figured it would be better for him and Archie to have some time apart, which her husband fully supported. He had enjoyed his time at the Hermitage, and now he looked at the never-ending hills with the warm appreciation of a healthy man who is having a good breakfast.
“It’s going to be another perfectly topping day,” he observed, eyeing the shimmering landscape, from which the morning mists were swiftly shredding away like faint puffs of smoke. “Just the day you ought to have been here.”
“It’s going to be another perfectly gorgeous day,” he noted, looking at the shimmering landscape, from which the morning mists were quickly dissipating like faint puffs of smoke. “Just the kind of day you should have been here for.”
“Yes, it’s too bad I’ve got to go. New York will be like an oven.”
“Yes, it’s a shame I have to leave. New York is going to be like an oven.”
“Put it off.”
"Delay it."
“I can’t, I’m afraid. I’ve a fitting.”
“I can’t, I’m sorry. I have a fitting.”
Archie argued no further. He was a married man of old enough standing to know the importance of fittings.
Archie didn't argue anymore. He was a married man who was experienced enough to understand the importance of fixtures.
“Besides,” said Lucille, “I want to see father.” Archie repressed an exclamation of astonishment. “I’ll be back to-morrow evening. You will be perfectly happy.”
“Besides,” said Lucille, “I want to see Dad.” Archie held back a gasp of surprise. “I’ll be back tomorrow evening. You’ll be perfectly happy.”
“Queen of my soul, you know I can’t be happy with you away. You know—”
“Queen of my soul, you know I can’t be happy when you’re not around. You know—”
“Yes?” murmured Lucille, appreciatively. She never tired of hearing Archie say this sort of thing.
“Yes?” Lucille replied, appreciating it. She never got tired of hearing Archie say things like this.
Archie’s voice had trailed off. He was looking across the room.
Archie’s voice had faded away. He was staring across the room.
“By Jove!” he exclaimed. “What an awfully pretty woman!”
“Wow!” he exclaimed. “What a really beautiful woman!”
“Where?”
“Where at?”
“Over there. Just coming in, I say, what wonderful eyes! I don’t think I ever saw such eyes. Did you notice her eyes? Sort of flashing! Awfully pretty woman!”
“Look over there. Just coming in, I must say, what amazing eyes! I can’t remember ever seeing eyes like those. Did you see her eyes? They’re kind of sparkling! Really beautiful woman!”
Warm though the morning was, a suspicion of chill descended upon the breakfast-table. A certain coldness seemed to come into Lucille’s face. She could not always share Archie’s fresh young enthusiasms.
Warm though the morning was, a hint of chill settled over the breakfast table. A certain coldness appeared on Lucille’s face. She couldn't always keep up with Archie’s youthful excitement.
“Do you think so?”
"Do you think that?"
“Wonderful figure, too!”
“Great figure, too!”
“Yes?”
"Yes?"
“Well, what I mean to say, fair to medium,” said Archie, recovering a certain amount of that intelligence which raises man above the level of the beasts of the field. “Not the sort of type I admire myself, of course.”
“Well, what I mean is, fair to medium,” said Archie, regaining some of that intelligence that elevates humans above the animals. “Not really my type, of course.”
“You know her, don’t you?”
“Do you know her?”
“Absolutely not and far from it,” said Archie, hastily. “Never met her in my life.”
“Definitely not, not at all,” Archie said quickly. “I’ve never met her in my life.”
“You’ve seen her on the stage. Her name’s Vera Silverton. We saw her in—”
"You’ve seen her on stage. Her name’s Vera Silverton. We saw her in—"
“Of course, yes. So we did. I say, I wonder what she’s doing here? She ought to be in New York, rehearsing. I remember meeting what’s-his-name—you know—chappie who writes plays and what not—George Benham—I remember meeting George Benham, and he told me she was rehearsing in a piece of his called—I forget the name, but I know it was called something or other. Well, why isn’t she?”
“Of course, yes. So we did. I wonder what she’s doing here? She should be in New York, rehearsing. I remember meeting that guy—you know—the one who writes plays and all that—George Benham. I remember meeting George Benham, and he told me she was rehearsing in one of his plays—I can’t remember the name, but I know it was something like that. So why isn’t she here?”
“She probably lost her temper and broke her contract and came away. She’s always doing that sort of thing. She’s known for it. She must be a horrid woman.”
"She probably got angry, broke her contract, and left. She’s always pulling that kind of stuff. Everyone knows it. She must be a terrible person."
“Yes.”
"Yep."
“I don’t want to talk about her. She used to be married to someone, and she divorced him. And then she was married to someone else, and he divorced her. And I’m certain her hair wasn’t that colour two years ago, and I don’t think a woman ought to make up like that, and her dress is all wrong for the country, and those pearls can’t be genuine, and I hate the way she rolls her eyes about, and pink doesn’t suit her a bit. I think she’s an awful woman, and I wish you wouldn’t keep on talking about her.”
“I don’t want to talk about her. She was married to someone before, and then she divorced him. After that, she was with someone else, and he divorced her too. I’m pretty sure her hair wasn’t that color two years ago, and I don’t think a woman should wear that much makeup, plus her dress is totally wrong for this place, and those pearls can’t be real. I can’t stand the way she rolls her eyes around, and pink just doesn’t look good on her at all. I think she’s a terrible person, and I wish you would stop bringing her up.”
“Right-o!” said Archie, dutifully.
“Got it!” said Archie, dutifully.
They finished breakfast, and Lucille went up to pack her bag. Archie strolled out on to the terrace outside the hotel, where he smoked, communed with nature, and thought of Lucille. He always thought of Lucille when he was alone, especially when he chanced to find himself in poetic surroundings like those provided by the unrivalled scenery encircling the Hotel Hermitage. The longer he was married to her the more did the sacred institution seem to him a good egg. Mr. Brewster might regard their marriage as one of the world’s most unfortunate incidents, but to Archie it was, and always had been, a bit of all right. The more he thought of it the more did he marvel that a girl like Lucille should have been content to link her lot with that of a Class C specimen like himself. His meditations were, in fact, precisely what a happily-married man’s meditations ought to be.
They finished breakfast, and Lucille went upstairs to pack her bag. Archie strolled out onto the terrace of the hotel, where he smoked, enjoyed nature, and thought about Lucille. He always thought about her when he was alone, especially when he found himself in beautiful surroundings like the amazing scenery around the Hotel Hermitage. The longer he was married to her, the more he saw marriage as a great deal. Mr. Brewster might see their marriage as one of the world's biggest mistakes, but for Archie, it was, and always had been, pretty great. The more he thought about it, the more he wondered how a girl like Lucille could be happy to marry someone like him. His thoughts were exactly what a happily-married man's thoughts should be.
He was roused from them by a species of exclamation or cry almost at his elbow, and turned to find that the spectacular Miss Silverton was standing beside him. Her dubious hair gleamed in the sunlight, and one of the criticised eyes was screwed up. The other gazed at Archie with an expression of appeal.
He was jolted out of his thoughts by a sort of shout or cry right next to him, and he turned to see the striking Miss Silverton standing beside him. Her questionable hair shimmered in the sunlight, and one of her critiqued eyes was squinted. The other looked at Archie with a pleading expression.
“There’s something in my eye,” she said.
“There’s something in my eye,” she said.
“No, really!”
“No way!”
“I wonder if you would mind? It would be so kind of you!”
"I wonder if you could help me? That would be really nice of you!"
Archie would have preferred to remove himself, but no man worthy of the name can decline to come to the rescue of womanhood in distress. To twist the lady’s upper lid back and peer into it and jab at it with the corner of his handkerchief was the only course open to him. His conduct may be classed as not merely blameless but definitely praiseworthy. King Arthur’s knights used to do this sort of thing all the time, and look what people think of them. Lucille, therefore, coming out of the hotel just as the operation was concluded, ought not to have felt the annoyance she did. But, of course, there is a certain superficial intimacy about the attitude of a man who is taking a fly out of a woman’s eye which may excusably jar upon the sensibilities of his wife. It is an attitude which suggests a sort of rapprochement or camaraderie or, as Archie would have put it, what not.
Archie would have preferred to step back, but no man worthy of the name can refuse to help a woman in distress. The only option available to him was to lift the lady’s upper lid and take a look, using the corner of his handkerchief to poke at it. His actions can be seen as not just acceptable but truly commendable. King Arthur’s knights did this kind of thing all the time, and look at how people admire them for it. So, when Lucille came out of the hotel right after he finished, she shouldn’t have felt as annoyed as she did. But, of course, there’s a certain awkward closeness about a man taking a fly out of a woman’s eye that could understandably upset his wife. It gives off a vibe of rapprochement or camaraderie or, as Archie would have put it, whatever else.
“Thanks so much!” said Miss Silverton.
“Thanks a lot!” said Miss Silverton.
“Oh no, rather not,” said Archie.
“Oh no, I’d prefer not to,” said Archie.
“Such a nuisance getting things in your eye.”
“It's such a pain getting stuff in your eye.”
“Absolutely!”
"Definitely!"
“I’m always doing it!”
"I'm always on it!"
“Rotten luck!”
“Bad luck!”
“But I don’t often find anyone as clever as you to help me.”
“But I don’t often find anyone as smart as you to help me.”
Lucille felt called upon to break in on this feast of reason and flow of soul.
Lucille felt the need to interrupt this exchange of ideas and feelings.
“Archie,” she said, “if you go and get your clubs now, I shall just have time to walk round with you before my train goes.”
“Archie,” she said, “if you go get your clubs now, I’ll just have enough time to walk around with you before my train leaves.”
“Oh, ah!” said Archie, perceiving her for the first time. “Oh, ah, yes, right-o, yes, yes, yes!”
“Oh, wow!” said Archie, noticing her for the first time. “Oh, wow, yes, exactly, yes, yes, yes!”
On the way to the first tee it seemed to Archie that Lucille was distrait and abstracted in her manner; and it occurred to him, not for the first time in his life, what a poor support a clear conscience is in moments of crisis. Dash it all, he didn’t see what else he could have done. Couldn’t leave the poor female staggering about the place with squads of flies wedged in her eyeball. Nevertheless—
On the way to the first tee, Archie felt that Lucille seemed distracted and lost in thought. It crossed his mind, not for the first time, how little a clear conscience helps in tough situations. Honestly, he didn’t know what else he could have done. He couldn’t just leave her wandering around with a bunch of flies stuck in her eye. Still—
“Rotten thing getting a fly in your eye,” he hazarded at length. “Dashed awkward, I mean.”
“It's a rotten thing to get a fly in your eye,” he ventured after a while. “It's really awkward, I mean.”
“Or convenient.”
“Or convenient.”
“Eh?”
"Wait, what?"
“Well, it’s a very good way of dispensing with an introduction.”
“Well, it’s a really good way to skip the introduction.”
“Oh, I say! You don’t mean you think—”
“Oh, I can’t believe you think—”
“She’s a horrid woman!”
"She's an awful woman!"
“Absolutely! Can’t think what people see in her.”
“Absolutely! I can’t understand what people see in her.”
“Well, you seemed to enjoy fussing over her!”
"Well, you looked like you enjoyed taking care of her!"
“No, no! Nothing of the kind! She inspired me with absolute what-d’you-call-it—the sort of thing chappies do get inspired with, you know.”
“No, no! Nothing like that! She filled me with total what-do-you-call-it—the kind of feeling guys get inspired by, you know.”
“You were beaming all over your face.”
“You were smiling all over your face.”
“I wasn’t. I was just screwing up my face because the sun was in my eye.”
“I wasn’t. I was just squinting because the sun was in my eye.”
“All sorts of things seem to be in people’s eyes this morning!”
“All sorts of things seem to be in people's eyes this morning!”
Archie was saddened. That this sort of misunderstanding should have occurred on such a topping day and at a moment when they were to be torn asunder for about thirty-six hours made him feel—well, it gave him the pip. He had an idea that there were words which would have straightened everything out, but he was not an eloquent young man and could not find them. He felt aggrieved. Lucille, he considered, ought to have known that he was immune as regarded females with flashing eyes and experimentally-coloured hair. Why, dash it, he could have extracted flies from the eyes of Cleopatra with one hand and Helen of Troy with the other, simultaneously, without giving them a second thought. It was in depressed mood that he played a listless nine holes; nor had life brightened for him when he came back to the hotel two hours later, after seeing Lucille off in the train to New York. Never till now had they had anything remotely resembling a quarrel. Life, Archie felt, was a bit of a wash-out. He was disturbed and jumpy, and the sight of Miss Silverton, talking to somebody on a settee in the corner of the hotel lobby, sent him shooting off at right angles and brought him up with a bump against the desk behind which the room-clerk sat.
Archie was feeling down. It was frustrating that this kind of misunderstanding had to happen on such a beautiful day, especially since they were going to be separated for about thirty-six hours. It really bothered him. He thought there were words that could clear everything up, but he wasn’t great with words and couldn’t find them. He felt wronged. Lucille should have known that he was immune to women with dazzling eyes and funky-colored hair. Honestly, he could have handled complaints from Cleopatra with one hand and Helen of Troy with the other without even thinking twice. In a gloomy mood, he played a lackluster nine holes; and his spirits didn’t improve when he returned to the hotel two hours later after sending Lucille off on the train to New York. They had never really quarreled before. Archie thought life was feeling pretty disappointing. He was anxious and jittery, and seeing Miss Silverton chatting with someone on a couch in the corner of the hotel lobby made him turn abruptly and crash into the desk where the room clerk was sitting.
The room-clerk, always of a chatty disposition, was saying something to him, but Archie did not listen. He nodded mechanically. It was something about his room. He caught the word “satisfactory.”
The room clerk, who was always chatty, was saying something to him, but Archie didn't pay attention. He nodded absentmindedly. It was about his room. He heard the word "satisfactory."
“Oh, rather, quite!” said Archie.
“Oh, definitely!” said Archie.
A fussy devil, the room-clerk! He knew perfectly well that Archie found his room satisfactory. These chappies gassed on like this so as to try to make you feel that the management took a personal interest in you. It was part of their job. Archie beamed absently and went in to lunch. Lucille’s empty seat stared at him mournfully, increasing his sense of desolation.
A fussy little devil, that room clerk! He knew full well that Archie was happy with his room. These guys chattered like this to make you feel like the management actually cared about you. It was part of their job. Archie smiled blankly and went in for lunch. Lucille’s empty seat looked at him sadly, deepening his feeling of loneliness.
He was half-way through his lunch, when the chair opposite ceased to be vacant. Archie, transferring his gaze from the scenery outside the window, perceived that his friend, George Benham, the playwright, had materialised from nowhere and was now in his midst.
He was halfway through his lunch when the chair across from him was no longer empty. Archie, shifting his gaze from the view outside the window, noticed that his friend, George Benham, the playwright, had appeared out of nowhere and was now right in front of him.
“Hallo!” he said.
“Hi!” he said.
George Benham was a grave young man whose spectacles gave him the look of a mournful owl. He seemed to have something on his mind besides the artistically straggling mop of black hair which swept down over his brow. He sighed wearily, and ordered fish-pie.
George Benham was a serious young man whose glasses made him look like a sad owl. He seemed to have something weighing on his mind besides his messy black hair that fell over his forehead. He sighed tiredly and ordered a fish pie.
“I thought I saw you come through the lobby just now,” he said.
“I thought I saw you walk through the lobby just now,” he said.
“Oh, was that you on the settee, talking to Miss Silverton?”
“Oh, was that you on the couch, chatting with Miss Silverton?”
“She was talking to me,” said the playwright, moodily.
“She was talking to me,” said the playwright, in a gloomy tone.
“What are you doing here?” asked Archie. He could have wished Mr. Benham elsewhere, for he intruded on his gloom, but, the chappie being amongst those present, it was only civil to talk to him. “I thought you were in New York, watching the rehearsals of your jolly old drama.”
“What are you doing here?” asked Archie. He would have preferred Mr. Benham to be anywhere else, as he was interrupting his mood, but since the guy was around, it was only polite to talk to him. “I thought you were in New York, checking out the rehearsals for your fun little play.”
“The rehearsals are hung up. And it looks as though there wasn’t going to be any drama. Good Lord!” cried George Benham, with honest warmth, “with opportunities opening out before one on every side—with life extending prizes to one with both hands—when you see coal-heavers making fifty dollars a week and the fellows who clean out the sewers going happy and singing about their work—why does a man deliberately choose a job like writing plays? Job was the only man that ever lived who was really qualified to write a play, and he would have found it pretty tough going if his leading woman had been anyone like Vera Silverton!”
“The rehearsals are on hold. And it seems like there’s not going to be any drama. Good Lord!” exclaimed George Benham, with genuine feeling, “with opportunities popping up all around—life handing out rewards to anyone willing to take them—when you see coal workers making fifty dollars a week and the guys who clean sewers happy and singing about their jobs—why would a person choose a career like writing plays? Job was the only person who ever really qualified to write a play, and he would have found it pretty challenging if his leading lady was anyone like Vera Silverton!”
Archie—and it was this fact, no doubt, which accounted for his possession of such a large and varied circle of friends—was always able to shelve his own troubles in order to listen to other people’s hard-luck stories.
Archie—and this was certainly why he had such a big and diverse group of friends—always managed to put aside his own issues to listen to other people's tough stories.
“Tell me all, laddie,” he said. “Release the film! Has she walked out on you?”
“Tell me everything, kid,” he said. “Spill the details! Did she break up with you?”
“Left us flat! How did you hear about it? Oh, she told you, of course?”
“Left us hanging! How did you find out? Oh, she told you, right?”
Archie hastened to try to dispel the idea that he was on any such terms of intimacy with Miss Silverton.
Archie rushed to try to dismiss the idea that he had any kind of close relationship with Miss Silverton.
“No, no! My wife said she thought it must be something of that nature or order when we saw her come in to breakfast. I mean to say,” said Archie, reasoning closely, “woman can’t come into breakfast here and be rehearsing in New York at the same time. Why did she administer the raspberry, old friend?”
“No, no! My wife said she thought it had to be something like that when we saw her come in for breakfast. What I mean is,” said Archie, thinking it through, “a woman can't come in for breakfast here and be rehearsing in New York at the same time. So why did she give the cold shoulder, my old friend?”
Mr. Benham helped himself to fish-pie, and spoke dully through the steam.
Mr. Benham served himself some fish pie and spoke listlessly through the steam.
“Well, what happened was this. Knowing her as intimately as you do—”
“Well, here's what happened. Knowing her as well as you do—”
“I don’t know her!”
"I don't know her!"
“Well, anyway, it was like this. As you know, she has a dog—”
“Well, anyway, it was like this. As you know, she has a dog—”
“I didn’t know she had a dog,” protested Archie. It seemed to him that the world was in conspiracy to link him with this woman.
“I didn’t know she had a dog,” Archie said, feeling frustrated. It felt to him like the whole world was trying to connect him with this woman.
“Well, she has a dog. A beastly great whacking brute of a bulldog. And she brings it to rehearsal.” Mr. Benham’s eyes filled with tears, as in his emotion he swallowed a mouthful of fish-pie some eighty-three degrees Fahrenheit hotter than it looked. In the intermission caused by this disaster his agile mind skipped a few chapters of the story, and, when he was able to speak again, he said, “So then there was a lot of trouble. Everything broke loose!”
“Well, she has a dog. A massive, imposing bulldog. And she brings it to rehearsal.” Mr. Benham’s eyes filled with tears, as in his emotion he swallowed a mouthful of fish pie that was about eighty-three degrees hotter than it appeared. During the pause caused by this disaster, his quick mind jumped ahead a few chapters of the story, and when he could speak again, he said, “So then there was a lot of trouble. Everything went haywire!”
“Why?” Archie was puzzled. “Did the management object to her bringing the dog to rehearsal?”
“Why?” Archie asked, confused. “Did the management have a problem with her bringing the dog to rehearsal?”
“A lot of good that would have done! She does what she likes in the theatre.”
“A lot of good that would have done! She does whatever she wants in the theater.”
“Then why was there trouble?”
“Then why was there a problem?”
“You weren’t listening,” said Mr. Benham, reproachfully. “I told you. This dog came snuffling up to where I was sitting—it was quite dark in the body of the theatre, you know—and I got up to say something about something that was happening on the stage, and somehow I must have given it a push with my foot.”
“You weren’t listening,” Mr. Benham said, looking disappointed. “I told you. This dog came sniffing around where I was sitting—it was pretty dark in the theater, you know—and I stood up to say something about what was happening on stage, and somehow I must have kicked it with my foot.”
“I see,” said Archie, beginning to get the run of the plot. “You kicked her dog.”
“I get it,” said Archie, starting to understand the story. “You kicked her dog.”
“Pushed it. Accidentally. With my foot.”
“Pushed it. Accidentally. With my foot.”
“I understand. And when you brought off this kick—”
“I get it. And when you pulled off this kick—”
“Push,” said Mr. Benham, austerely.
“Push,” said Mr. Benham, sternly.
“This kick or push. When you administered this kick or push—”
“This kick or push. When you gave this kick or push—”
“It was more a sort of light shove.”
“It was more like a light push.”
“Well, when you did whatever you did, the trouble started?”
“Well, when you did whatever you did, that's when the trouble began?”
Mr. Benham gave a slight shiver.
Mr. Benham shivered a bit.
“She talked for a while, and then walked out, taking the dog with her. You see, this wasn’t the first time it had happened.”
“She talked for a bit, then walked out, taking the dog with her. You see, this wasn’t the first time it had happened.”
“Good Lord! Do you spend your whole time doing that sort of thing?”
“Good Lord! Do you really spend all your time doing that?”
“It wasn’t me the first time. It was the stage-manager. He didn’t know whose dog it was, and it came waddling on to the stage, and he gave it a sort of pat, a kind of flick—”
“It wasn’t me the first time. It was the stage manager. He didn’t know whose dog it was, and it came waddling onto the stage, and he gave it a sort of pat, a kind of flick—”
“A slosh?”
"A splosh?"
“Not a slosh,” corrected Mr. Benham, firmly. “You might call it a tap—with the promptscript. Well, we had a lot of difficulty smoothing her over that time. Still, we managed to do it, but she said that if anything of the sort occurred again she would chuck up her part.”
“Not a mess,” corrected Mr. Benham, firmly. “You might call it a tap—with the prompt script. Well, we had a lot of trouble smoothing things over that time. Still, we managed to do it, but she said that if anything like that happened again she would quit her part.”
“She must be fond of the dog,” said Archie, for the first time feeling a touch of goodwill and sympathy towards the lady.
“She must really like the dog,” said Archie, feeling a hint of goodwill and sympathy toward the lady for the first time.
“She’s crazy about it. That’s what made it so awkward when I happened—quite inadvertently—to give it this sort of accidental shove. Well, we spent the rest of the day trying to get her on the ’phone at her apartment, and finally we heard that she had come here. So I took the next train, and tried to persuade her to come back. She wouldn’t listen. And that’s how matters stand.”
“She’s really into it. That’s what made it so awkward when I happened—totally by accident—to give it this kind of unintentional push. Anyway, we spent the rest of the day trying to reach her on the phone at her apartment, and finally we found out she had come here. So I took the next train and tried to convince her to come back. She wouldn’t hear it. And that’s where things are now.”
“Pretty rotten!” said Archie, sympathetically.
“Pretty terrible!” said Archie, sympathetically.
“You can bet it’s pretty rotten—for me. There’s nobody else who can play the part. Like a chump, I wrote the thing specially for her. It means the play won’t be produced at all, if she doesn’t do it. So you’re my last hope!”
“You can bet it’s pretty terrible—for me. There’s no one else who can take the role. Like a fool, I wrote the whole thing just for her. It means the play won’t be produced at all if she doesn’t do it. So you’re my last hope!”
Archie, who was lighting a cigarette, nearly swallowed it.
Archie, who was lighting a cigarette, almost swallowed it.
“I am?”
“Am I?”
“I thought you might persuade her. Point out to her what a lot hangs on her coming back. Jolly her along, you know the sort of thing!”
“I thought you might be able to convince her. Remind her how much depends on her coming back. Make it light and fun, you know what I mean!”
“But, my dear old friend, I tell you I don’t know her!”
“But, my dear old friend, I swear I don’t know her!”
Mr. Benham’s eyes opened behind their zareba of glass.
Mr. Benham’s eyes opened behind their barrier of glass.
“Well, she knows you. When you came through the lobby just now she said that you were the only real human being she had ever met.”
“Well, she knows you. When you walked through the lobby just now, she said that you were the only real person she had ever met.”
“Well, as a matter of fact, I did take a fly out of her eye. But—”
“Well, actually, I did take a fly out of her eye. But—”
“You did? Well, then, the whole thing’s simple. All you have to do is to ask her how her eye is, and tell her she has the most beautiful eyes you ever saw, and coo a bit.”
“You did? Well, then, it’s easy. All you have to do is ask her how her eye is, tell her she has the most beautiful eyes you’ve ever seen, and sweet-talk her a little.”
“But, my dear old son!” The frightful programme which his friend had mapped out stunned Archie. “I simply can’t! Anything to oblige and all that sort of thing, but when it comes to cooing, distinctly Napoo!”
“But, my dear old son!” The terrible plan his friend had laid out shocked Archie. “I just can't! I'm all for helping out and that kind of thing, but when it comes to flirting, definitely not!”
“Nonsense! It isn’t hard to coo.”
“Nonsense! It’s not hard to coo.”
“You don’t understand, laddie. You’re not a married man. I mean to say, whatever you say for or against marriage—personally I’m all for it and consider it a ripe egg—the fact remains that it practically makes a chappie a spent force as a cooer. I don’t want to dish you in any way, old bean, but I must firmly and resolutely decline to coo.”
“You don’t get it, kid. You’re not married. What I’m saying is, no matter what you think about marriage—personally, I’m all for it and think it’s great—the truth is that it pretty much turns a guy into a has-been when it comes to dating. I don’t want to insult you in any way, my friend, but I have to firmly and definitively say no to dating.”
Mr. Benham rose and looked at his watch.
Mr. Benham got up and checked his watch.
“I’ll have to be moving,” he said. “I’ve got to get back to New York and report. I’ll tell them that I haven’t been able to do anything myself, but that I’ve left the matter in good hands. I know you will do your best.”
“I need to get going,” he said. “I have to head back to New York and give my report. I’ll let them know that I haven’t been able to do anything myself, but that I’ve left the issue in capable hands. I know you’ll do your best.”
“But, laddie!”
“But, dude!”
“Think,” said Mr. Benham, solemnly, “of all that depends on it! The other actors! The small-part people thrown out of a job! Myself—but no! Perhaps you had better touch very lightly or not at all on my connection with the thing. Well, you know how to handle it. I feel I can leave it to you. Pitch it strong! Good-bye, my dear old man, and a thousand thanks. I’ll do the same for you another time.” He moved towards the door, leaving Archie transfixed. Half-way there he turned and came back. “Oh, by the way,” he said, “my lunch. Have it put on your bill, will you? I haven’t time to stay and settle. Good-bye! Good-bye!”
“Think,” said Mr. Benham seriously, “about everything that relies on it! The other actors! The smaller roles that people will lose! Me—but no! Maybe it’s best if you don’t mention my connection to this. Well, you know how to handle it. I feel I can trust you with it. Make it strong! Goodbye, my dear old man, and thank you so much. I’ll return the favor another time.” He moved toward the door, leaving Archie frozen. Halfway there, he turned and came back. “Oh, by the way,” he said, “my lunch. Can you put it on your bill, please? I don’t have time to stay and pay. Goodbye! Goodbye!”
CHAPTER XIII.
RALLYING ROUND PERCY
It amazed Archie through the whole of a long afternoon to reflect how swiftly and unexpectedly the blue and brilliant sky of life can cloud over and with what abruptness a man who fancies that his feet are on solid ground can find himself immersed in Fate’s gumbo. He recalled, with the bitterness with which one does recall such things, that that morning he had risen from his bed without a care in the world, his happiness unruffled even by the thought that Lucille would be leaving him for a short space. He had sung in his bath. Yes, he had chirruped like a bally linnet. And now—
It amazed Archie all afternoon to think about how quickly and unexpectedly the bright blue sky of life can turn dark and how suddenly a man who believes he’s standing on solid ground can find himself caught in Fate’s mess. He remembered, with the bitterness that comes with recalling such moments, that that morning he had gotten out of bed without a care in the world, his happiness untouched even by the thought that Lucille would be leaving him for a little while. He had sung in the shower. Yes, he had chirped like a silly little bird. And now—
Some men would have dismissed the unfortunate affairs of Mr. George Benham from their mind as having nothing to do with themselves, but Archie had never been made of this stern stuff. The fact that Mr. Benham, apart from being an agreeable companion with whom he had lunched occasionally in New York, had no claims upon him affected him little. He hated to see his fellowman in trouble. On the other hand, what could he do? To seek Miss Silverton out and plead with her—even if he did it without cooing—would undoubtedly establish an intimacy between them which, instinct told him, might tinge her manner after Lucille’s return with just that suggestion of Auld Lang Syne which makes things so awkward.
Some guys would have brushed off Mr. George Benham's unfortunate situation, thinking it didn't concern them, but Archie wasn't that type. The fact that Mr. Benham, aside from being a pleasant lunch buddy in New York, had no real connection to him hardly mattered. He couldn't stand seeing someone in distress. But what could he really do? Tracking down Miss Silverton and begging her for help—even if he wasn’t being overly sentimental—would probably create a closeness between them that, he instinctively sensed, might influence her behavior when Lucille returned, bringing with it that awkward hint of nostalgia that makes things so uncomfortable.
His whole being shrank from extending to Miss Silverton that inch which the female artistic temperament is so apt to turn into an ell; and when, just as he was about to go in to dinner, he met her in the lobby and she smiled brightly at him and informed him that her eye was now completely recovered, he shied away like a startled mustang of the prairie, and, abandoning his intention of worrying the table d’hote in the same room with the amiable creature, tottered off to the smoking-room, where he did the best he could with sandwiches and coffee.
His entire being recoiled from extending even that small gesture to Miss Silverton, knowing how the female artistic temperament can easily turn a little contact into something much larger; and when, just as he was about to head in for dinner, he ran into her in the lobby and she smiled brightly at him, telling him her eye was completely healed, he flinched like a startled wild horse on the prairie, abandoning his plan to endure the dining room with the pleasant woman and instead shuffled off to the smoking room, where he made do with sandwiches and coffee.
Having got through the time as best he could till eleven o’clock, he went up to bed.
Having managed to get through the time as best he could until eleven o’clock, he went to bed.
The room to which he and Lucille had been assigned by the management was on the second floor, pleasantly sunny by day and at night filled with cool and heartening fragrance of the pines. Hitherto Archie had always enjoyed taking a final smoke on the balcony overlooking the woods, but, to-night such was his mental stress that he prepared to go to bed directly he had closed the door. He turned to the cupboard to get his pyjamas.
The room that he and Lucille had been given by the management was on the second floor, sunny during the day and at night filled with the cool, refreshing scent of the pines. Until now, Archie had always liked to have a final smoke on the balcony overlooking the woods, but tonight, due to his mental stress, he planned to go to bed as soon as he closed the door. He turned to the cupboard to get his pajamas.
His first thought, when even after a second scrutiny no pyjamas were visible, was that this was merely another of those things which happen on days when life goes wrong. He raked the cupboard for a third time with an annoyed eye. From every hook hung various garments of Lucille’s, but no pyjamas. He was breathing a soft malediction preparatory to embarking on a point-to-point hunt for his missing property, when something in the cupboard caught his eye and held him for a moment puzzled.
His first thought, when he still couldn't see any pajamas after checking a second time, was that this was just another one of those things that happens on days when everything goes wrong. He rummaged through the cupboard for a third time with an annoyed glance. Various items of Lucille's hung from every hook, but no pajamas. He was muttering a soft curse, getting ready to start a detailed search for his missing stuff, when something in the cupboard caught his eye and left him momentarily puzzled.
He could have sworn that Lucille did not possess a mauve négligé. Why, she had told him a dozen times that mauve was a colour which she did not like. He frowned perplexedly; and as he did so, from near the window came a soft cough.
He could have sworn that Lucille didn't own a mauve négligé. After all, she'd told him countless times that mauve was a color she disliked. He frowned in confusion; and as he did, a soft cough came from near the window.
Archie spun round and subjected the room to as close a scrutiny as that which he had bestowed upon the cupboard. Nothing was visible. The window opening on to the balcony gaped wide. The balcony was manifestly empty.
Archie turned around and examined the room with the same intensity he had given to the cupboard. Nothing was in sight. The window leading to the balcony stood wide open. The balcony was clearly empty.
“Urrf!”
“Urrf!”
This time there was no possibility of error. The cough had come from the immediate neighbourhood of the window.
This time there was no chance of getting it wrong. The cough had come from right next to the window.
Archie was conscious of a pringly sensation about the roots of his closely-cropped back-hair, as he moved cautiously across the room. The affair was becoming uncanny; and, as he tip-toed towards the window, old ghost stories, read in lighter moments before cheerful fires with plenty of light in the room, flitted through his mind. He had the feeling—precisely as every chappie in those stories had had—that he was not alone.
Archie felt a tingling sensation at the base of his closely cropped hair as he carefully moved across the room. This situation was starting to feel eerie; and as he quietly approached the window, old ghost stories he'd read during cozy moments by the fire with plenty of light came rushing back to him. He had the exact feeling—just like every guy in those stories—that he was not alone.
Nor was he. In a basket behind an arm-chair, curled up, with his massive chin resting on the edge of the wicker-work, lay a fine bulldog.
Nor was he. In a basket behind an armchair, curled up with his big chin resting on the edge of the wicker, lay a fine bulldog.
“Urrf!” said the bulldog.
“Urrf!” said the bulldog.
“Good God!” said Archie.
“OMG!” said Archie.
There was a lengthy pause in which the bulldog looked earnestly at Archie and Archie looked earnestly at the bulldog.
There was a long pause during which the bulldog stared intently at Archie and Archie stared intently at the bulldog.
Normally, Archie was a dog-lover. His hurry was never so great as to prevent him stopping, when in the street, and introducing himself to any dog he met. In a strange house, his first act was to assemble the canine population, roll it on its back or backs, and punch it in the ribs. As a boy, his earliest ambition had been to become a veterinary surgeon; and, though the years had cheated him of his career, he knew all about dogs, their points, their manners, their customs, and their treatment in sickness and in health. In short, he loved dogs, and, had they met under happier conditions, he would undoubtedly have been on excellent terms with this one within the space of a minute. But, as things were, he abstained from fraternising and continued to goggle dumbly.
Normally, Archie was a dog lover. He never rushed so much that he couldn't stop in the street to introduce himself to any dog he encountered. In a new house, his first move was to gather all the dogs, roll them onto their backs, and give them a playful nudge in the ribs. As a kid, his biggest dream had been to become a veterinarian; and even though life hadn't allowed him to pursue that career, he was knowledgeable about dogs, their traits, their behaviors, their habits, and how to care for them in sickness and in health. In short, he loved dogs, and if they had met under better circumstances, he would have definitely been best buddies with this one in just a minute. But since things were what they were, he refrained from making friends and just stared blankly.
And then his eye, wandering aside, collided with the following objects: a fluffy pink dressing-gown, hung over the back of a chair, an entirely strange suit-case, and, on the bureau, a photograph in a silver frame of a stout gentleman in evening-dress whom he had never seen before in his life.
And then his gaze drifted and landed on a few things: a fluffy pink robe draped over the back of a chair, a completely unfamiliar suitcase, and, on the dresser, a photo in a silver frame of a heavyset man in formal wear that he had never seen before.
Much has been written of the emotions of the wanderer who, returning to his childhood home, finds it altered out of all recognition; but poets have neglected the theme—far more poignant—of the man who goes up to his room in an hotel and finds it full of somebody else’s dressing-gowns and bulldogs.
Much has been said about the feelings of the traveler who, returning to his childhood home, discovers it changed beyond recognition; however, poets have overlooked the much more touching theme of the man who goes up to his hotel room and finds it filled with someone else's bathrobes and bulldogs.
Bulldogs! Archie’s heart jumped sideways and upwards with a wiggling movement, turning two somersaults, and stopped beating. The hideous truth, working its way slowly through the concrete, had at last penetrated to his brain. He was not only in somebody else’s room, and a woman’s at that. He was in the room belonging to Miss Vera Silverton.
Bulldogs! Archie’s heart leaped sideways and upwards with a wiggle, flipping twice, and then stopped. The awful truth, slowly sinking in, finally reached his mind. He was not just in someone else's room, and a woman's at that. He was in Miss Vera Silverton's room.
He could not understand it. He would have been prepared to stake the last cent he could borrow from his father-in-law on the fact that he had made no error in the number over the door. Yet, nevertheless, such was the case, and, below par though his faculties were at the moment, he was sufficiently alert to perceive that it behoved him to withdraw.
He just couldn't get it. He would have been willing to bet the last cent he could borrow from his father-in-law that he hadn’t made a mistake with the number on the door. Still, that was the reality, and even though his mind wasn’t working at its best right then, he was aware enough to realize that he needed to leave.
He leaped to the door, and, as he did so, the handle began to turn.
He jumped to the door, and just as he did, the handle started to turn.
The cloud which had settled on Archie’s mind lifted abruptly. For an instant he was enabled to think about a hundred times more quickly than was his leisurely wont. Good fortune had brought him to within easy reach of the electric-light switch. He snapped it back, and was in darkness. Then, diving silently and swiftly to the floor, he wriggled under the bed. The thud of his head against what appeared to be some sort of joist or support, unless it had been placed there by the maker as a practical joke, on the chance of this kind of thing happening some day, coincided with the creak of the opening door. Then the light was switched on again, and the bulldog in the corner gave a welcoming woofle.
The cloud that had settled on Archie's mind suddenly cleared. For a moment, he could think about a hundred times faster than his usual laid-back self. Luck had brought him close to the light switch. He flipped it off and was plunged into darkness. Then, quietly and quickly, he dropped to the floor and crawled under the bed. He bumped his head on what seemed to be a support beam, unless it was there for a practical joke, anticipating something like this happening one day, just as the door creaked open. The light turned back on, and the bulldog in the corner let out a friendly woof.
“And how is mamma’s precious angel?”
“And how is Mom's precious angel?”
Rightly concluding that the remark had not been addressed to himself and that no social obligation demanded that he reply, Archie pressed his cheek against the boards and said nothing. The question was not repeated, but from the other side of the room came the sound of a patted dog.
Rightly figuring that the remark wasn’t aimed at him and that he didn’t have to respond, Archie pressed his cheek against the floorboards and stayed quiet. The question wasn’t asked again, but from across the room came the sound of a dog being patted.
“Did he think his muzzer had fallen down dead and was never coming up?”
“Did he think his mom had fallen down dead and was never getting up?”
The beautiful picture which these words conjured up filled Archie with that yearning for the might-have-been which is always so painful. He was finding his position physically as well as mentally distressing. It was cramped under the bed, and the boards were harder than anything he had ever encountered. Also, it appeared to be the practice of the housemaids at the Hotel Hermitage to use the space below the beds as a depository for all the dust which they swept off the carpet, and much of this was insinuating itself into his nose and mouth. The two things which Archie would have liked most to do at that moment were first to kill Miss Silverton—if possible, painfully—and then to spend the remainder of his life sneezing.
The beautiful image created by these words filled Archie with that painful longing for what could have been. He found his situation both physically and mentally uncomfortable. It was cramped under the bed, and the floorboards were harder than anything he’d ever encountered. Additionally, it seemed like the housemaids at the Hotel Hermitage made it a habit to use the space under the beds as a dumping ground for all the dust they swept off the carpet, and a lot of it was making its way into his nose and mouth. The two things Archie wished he could do most at that moment were, first, to kill Miss Silverton—if possible, in a painful way—and then to spend the rest of his life sneezing.
After a prolonged period he heard a drawer open, and noted the fact as promising. As the old married man, he presumed that it signified the putting away of hair-pins. About now the dashed woman would be looking at herself in the glass with her hair down. Then she would brush it. Then she would twiddle it up into thingummies. Say, ten minutes for this. And after that she would go to bed and turn out the light, and he would be able, after giving her a bit of time to go to sleep, to creep out and leg it. Allowing at a conservative estimate three-quarters of—
After a long while, he heard a drawer open and took that as a good sign. As the older married guy, he figured it meant she was putting away her hairpins. Right about now, that woman would be looking at herself in the mirror with her hair down. Then she'd brush it. After that, she'd twist it up into styles. Let's say, ten minutes for all that. And then she'd go to bed and turn off the light, giving him some time to let her fall asleep before he could sneak out and make a run for it. Assuming, at a conservative estimate, three-quarters of—
“Come out!”
"Get out!"
Archie stiffened. For an instant a feeble hope came to him that this remark, like the others, might be addressed to the dog.
Archie tensed up. For a moment, a weak hope crossed his mind that this comment, like the others, might be aimed at the dog.
“Come out from under that bed!” said a stern voice. “And mind how you come! I’ve got a pistol!”
“Get out from under that bed!” said a serious voice. “And watch how you come out! I’ve got a gun!”
“Well, I mean to say, you know,” said Archie, in a propitiatory voice, emerging from his lair like a tortoise and smiling as winningly as a man can who has just bumped his head against the leg of a bed, “I suppose all this seems fairly rummy, but—”
“Well, I mean to say, you know,” said Archie, in a conciliatory tone, poking his head out like a tortoise and smiling as charmingly as someone can after just bumping their head against the leg of a bed, “I guess all this seems pretty odd, but—”
“For the love of Mike!” said Miss Silverton.
“For the love of Mike!” exclaimed Miss Silverton.
The point seemed to Archie well taken and the comment on the situation neatly expressed.
The point seemed well taken by Archie, and the comment on the situation was clearly expressed.
“What are you doing in my room?”
“What are you doing in my room?”
“Well, if it comes to that, you know—shouldn’t have mentioned it if you hadn’t brought the subject up in the course of general chit-chat—what are you doing in mine?”
“Well, if it comes down to that, you know—shouldn’t have brought it up if you hadn’t started this topic in the middle of our casual conversation—what are you doing in my business?”
“Yours?”
"Is this yours?"
“Well, apparently there’s been a bloomer of some species somewhere, but this was the room I had last night,” said Archie.
“Well, apparently there’s been a mistake of some kind somewhere, but this was the room I had last night,” said Archie.
“But the desk-clerk said that he had asked you if it would be quite satisfactory to you giving it up to me, and you said yes. I come here every summer, when I’m not working, and I always have this room.”
“But the desk clerk said he asked you if it would be okay for me to take this room, and you said yes. I come here every summer when I’m not working, and I always stay in this room.”
“By Jove! I remember now. The chappie did say something to me about the room, but I was thinking of something else and it rather went over the top. So that’s what he was talking about, was it?”
“Wow! I remember now. The guy did say something to me about the room, but I was focused on something else and it kind of slipped my mind. So that’s what he was talking about, right?”
Miss Silverton was frowning. A moving-picture director, scanning her face, would have perceived that she was registering disappointment.
Miss Silverton was frowning. A movie director, looking at her face, would have noticed that she was showing disappointment.
“Nothing breaks right for me in this darned world,” she said, regretfully. “When I caught sight of your leg sticking out from under the bed, I did think that everything was all lined up for a real find and, at last, I could close my eyes and see the thing in the papers. On the front page, with photographs: ‘Plucky Actress Captures Burglar.’ Darn it!”
“Nothing ever goes my way in this stupid world,” she said, regrettably. “When I saw your leg sticking out from under the bed, I thought everything was finally coming together for a big discovery and, at last, I could close my eyes and picture it in the papers. On the front page, with photos: ‘Brave Actress Catches Burglar.’ Dammit!”
“Fearfully sorry, you know!”
"Really sorry, you know!"
“I just needed something like that. I’ve got a Press-agent, and I will say for him that he eats well and sleeps well and has just enough intelligence to cash his monthly cheque without forgetting what he went into the bank for, but outside of that you can take it from me he’s not one of the world’s workers! He’s about as much solid use to a girl with aspirations as a pain in the lower ribs. It’s three weeks since he got me into print at all, and then the brightest thing he could think up was that my favourite breakfast-fruit was an apple. Well, I ask you!”
“I just needed something like that. I’ve got a publicist, and I’ll say for him that he eats well, sleeps well, and has just enough smarts to cash his monthly check without forgetting why he walked into the bank, but other than that, trust me, he’s not one of the world's doers! He’s as much help to a girl with goals as a pain in the side. It’s been three weeks since he got me any press at all, and then the best he could come up with was that my favorite breakfast fruit is an apple. Well, I ask you!”
“Rotten!” said Archie.
"Disgusting!" said Archie.
“I did think that for once my guardian angel had gone back to work and was doing something for me. ‘Stage Star and Midnight Marauder,’” murmured Miss Silverton, wistfully. “‘Footlight Favourite Foils Felon.’”
“I thought that for once my guardian angel had gotten back to work and was doing something for me. ‘Stage Star and Midnight Marauder,’” Miss Silverton murmured, wistfully. “‘Footlight Favorite Foils Felon.’”
“Bit thick!” agreed Archie, sympathetically. “Well, you’ll probably be wanting to get to bed and all that sort of rot, so I may as well be popping, what! Cheerio!”
“Kind of thick!” agreed Archie, sympathetically. “Well, you’ll probably want to head to bed and all that stuff, so I should probably be going, right? See you later!”
A sudden gleam came into Miss Silverton’s compelling eyes.
A sudden sparkle appeared in Miss Silverton’s captivating eyes.
“Wait!”
“Hold on!”
“Eh?”
"Excuse me?"
“Wait! I’ve got an idea!” The wistful sadness had gone from her manner. She was bright and alert. “Sit down!”
“Wait! I have an idea!” The wistful sadness had disappeared from her demeanor. She was bright and alert. “Sit down!”
“Sit down?”
"Can you sit down?"
“Sure. Sit down and take the chill off the arm-chair. I’ve thought of something.”
“Sure. Have a seat and relax in the armchair. I’ve come up with something.”
Archie sat down as directed. At his elbow the bulldog eyed him gravely from the basket.
Archie sat down as instructed. Next to him, the bulldog looked at him seriously from the basket.
“Do they know you in this hotel?”
“Do they recognize you at this hotel?”
“Know me? Well, I’ve been here about a week.”
“Do you know me? Well, I’ve been here for about a week.”
“I mean, do they know who you are? Do they know you’re a good citizen?”
"I mean, do they know who you are? Do they know you're a good person?"
“Well, if it comes to that, I suppose they don’t. But—”
“Well, if that's the case, I guess they don’t. But—”
“Fine!” said Miss Silverton, appreciatively. “Then it’s all right. We can carry on!”
“Great!” said Miss Silverton, pleased. “Then everything's good. We can keep going!”
“Carry on!”
"Keep going!"
“Why, sure! All I want is to get the thing into the papers. It doesn’t matter to me if it turns out later that there was a mistake and that you weren’t a burglar trying for my jewels after all. It makes just as good a story either way. I can’t think why that never struck me before. Here have I been kicking because you weren’t a real burglar, when it doesn’t amount to a hill of beans whether you are or not. All I’ve got to do is to rush out and yell and rouse the hotel, and they come in and pinch you, and I give the story to the papers, and everything’s fine!”
“Of course! All I want is to get this into the news. It doesn't matter to me if it turns out there was a mistake and you weren't actually a burglar trying to steal my jewels after all. It makes for just as good a story either way. I can't believe I never thought of that before. Here I was upset because you weren't a real burglar, when it doesn't really matter whether you are or not. All I've got to do is run out and shout to wake up the hotel, and they'll come in and arrest you, and I tell the story to the papers, and everything's great!”
Archie leaped from his chair.
Archie jumped out of his chair.
“I say! What!”
"What the heck!"
“What’s on your mind?” enquired Miss Silverton, considerately. “Don’t you think it’s a nifty scheme?”
“What’s on your mind?” Miss Silverton asked kindly. “Don’t you think it’s a clever idea?”
“Nifty! My dear old soul! It’s frightful!”
“Nifty! My dear old friend! This is terrifying!”
“Can’t see what’s wrong with it,” grumbled Miss Silverton. “After I’ve had someone get New York on the long-distance ’phone and give the story to the papers you can explain, and they’ll let you out. Surely to goodness you don’t object, as a personal favour to me, to spending an hour or two in a cell? Why, probably they haven’t got a prison at all out in these parts, and you’ll simply be locked in a room. A child of ten could do it on his head,” said Miss Silverton. “A child of six,” she emended.
“Can't see what the problem is,” complained Miss Silverton. “Once I have someone call New York on the long-distance phone and give the story to the papers, you can explain, and they'll let you go. Surely, as a personal favor to me, you don't mind spending an hour or two in a cell? They probably don’t even have a real prison out here, and you'll just be locked in a room. A ten-year-old could handle it with no problem,” said Miss Silverton. “Make that a six-year-old,” she corrected.
“But, dash it—I mean—what I mean to say—I’m married!”
“But, damn it—I mean—what I’m trying to say is—I’m married!”
“Yes?” said Miss Silverton, with the politeness of faint interest. “I’ve been married myself. I wouldn’t say it’s altogether a bad thing, mind you, for those that like it, but a little of it goes a long way. My first husband,” she proceeded, reminiscently, “was a travelling man. I gave him a two-weeks’ try-out, and then I told him to go on travelling. My second husband—now, he wasn’t a gentleman in any sense of the word. I remember once—”
“Yes?” said Miss Silverton, with a hint of polite indifference. “I’ve been married myself. I wouldn’t say it’s completely awful for those who enjoy it, but it can be a bit much. My first husband,” she continued, reminiscing, “was a traveling salesman. I gave him a two-week trial, and then I told him to keep moving. My second husband—now, he wasn’t a gentleman by any definition. I remember once—”
“You don’t grasp the point. The jolly old point! You fail to grasp it. If this bally thing comes out, my wife will be most frightfully sick!”
“You don’t get it. The important point! You just don’t understand it. If this thing comes out, my wife will be really sick!”
Miss Silverton regarded him with pained surprise.
Miss Silverton looked at him in shocked disbelief.
“Do you mean to say you would let a little thing like that stand in the way of my getting on the front page of all the papers—with photographs? Where’s your chivalry?”
“Are you really saying you would let something like that stop me from being on the front page of all the papers—with photos? Where’s your chivalry?”
“Never mind my dashed chivalry!”
“Forget my lost chivalry!”
“Besides, what does it matter if she does get a little sore? She’ll soon get over it. You can put that right. Buy her a box of candy. Not that I’m strong for candy myself. What I always say is, it may taste good, but look what it does to your hips! I give you my honest word that, when I gave up eating candy, I lost eleven ounces the first week. My second husband—no, I’m a liar, it was my third—my third husband said—Say, what’s the big idea? Where are you going?”
“Besides, who cares if she gets a little upset? She’ll get over it soon enough. You can fix things. Just buy her a box of chocolates. Not that I’m really into candy myself. What I always say is, it might taste great, but look at what it does to your waist! I swear, when I stopped eating candy, I lost eleven ounces in the first week. My second husband—no, I’m lying, it was my third—my third husband said—Hey, what’s the deal? Where are you going?”
“Out!” said Archie, firmly. “Bally out!”
“Out!” Archie said decisively. “Bally out!”
A dangerous light flickered in Miss Silverton’s eyes.
A dangerous spark flashed in Miss Silverton's eyes.
“That’ll be all of that!” she said, raising the pistol. “You stay right where you are, or I’ll fire!”
“That’s enough of that!” she said, raising the gun. “You stay right where you are, or I’ll shoot!”
“Right-o!”
“Got it!”
“I mean it!”
"I mean it!"
“My dear old soul,” said Archie, “in the recent unpleasantness in France I had chappies popping off things like that at me all day and every day for close on five years, and here I am, what! I mean to say, if I’ve got to choose between staying here and being pinched in your room by the local constabulary and having the dashed thing get into the papers and all sorts of trouble happening, and my wife getting the wind up and—I say, if I’ve got to choose—”
“My dear old friend,” said Archie, “during the recent troubles in France, I had guys taking shots at me all day, every day for almost five years, and look where I am now! I mean, if I have to choose between staying here and getting caught in your room by the local police, which would end up in the papers and cause all sorts of trouble, and my wife getting upset— I mean, if I have to choose—”
“Suck a lozenge and start again!” said Miss Silverton.
“Pop a lozenge and give it another shot!” said Miss Silverton.
“Well, what I mean to say is, I’d much rather take a chance of getting a bullet in the old bean than that. So loose it off and the best o’ luck!”
“Well, what I’m trying to say is, I’d much rather risk getting shot in the head than that. So go ahead and shoot, and good luck!”
Miss Silverton lowered the pistol, sank into a chair, and burst into tears.
Miss Silverton put down the pistol, sat down in a chair, and started to cry.
“I think you’re the meanest man I ever met!” she sobbed. “You know perfectly well the bang would send me into a fit!”
“I think you’re the meanest person I’ve ever met!” she cried. “You know full well that the loud noise would make me freak out!”
“In that case,” said Archie, relieved, “cheerio, good luck, pip-pip, toodle-oo, and good-bye-ee! I’ll be shifting!”
“In that case,” said Archie, feeling relieved, “see you later, good luck, bye for now, and goodbye! I’ll be on my way!”
“Yes, you will!” cried Miss Silverton, energetically, recovering with amazing swiftness from her collapse. “Yes, you will, I by no means suppose! You think, just because I’m no champion with a pistol, I’m helpless. You wait! Percy!”
“Yes, you will!” shouted Miss Silverton, bouncing back with incredible speed from her collapse. “Yes, you will, I definitely don’t think so! You think, just because I’m not a sharpshooter, I’m powerless. Just you wait! Percy!”
“My name is not Percy.”
"I'm not Percy."
“I never said it was. Percy! Percy, come to muzzer!”
“I never said it was. Percy! Percy, come to Mom!”
There was a creaking rustle from behind the arm-chair. A heavy body flopped on the carpet. Out into the room, heaving himself along as though sleep had stiffened his joints, and breathing stertorously through his tilted nose, moved the fine bulldog. Seen in the open, he looked even more formidable than he had done in his basket.
There was a creaking sound from behind the armchair. A heavy figure flopped onto the carpet. Shuffling into the room, moving as if sleep had stiffened his joints and breathing heavily through his angled nose, came the fine bulldog. Seen in the light, he looked even more intimidating than he had in his basket.
“Guard him, Percy! Good dog, guard him! Oh, heavens! What’s the matter with him?”
“Watch over him, Percy! Good boy, keep him safe! Oh my gosh! What’s wrong with him?”
And with these words the emotional woman, uttering a wail of anguish, flung herself on the floor beside the animal.
And with those words, the emotional woman, letting out a cry of despair, threw herself on the floor next to the animal.
Percy was, indeed, in manifestly bad shape. He seemed quite unable to drag his limbs across the room. There was a curious arch in his back, and, as his mistress touched him, he cried out plaintively,
Percy was clearly in really bad shape. He seemed completely unable to lift his limbs across the room. There was a strange curve in his back, and when his owner touched him, he cried out sadly,
“Percy! Oh, what is the matter with him? His nose is burning!”
“Percy! Oh, what is wrong with him? His nose is burning!”
Now was the time, with both sections of the enemy’s forces occupied, for Archie to have departed softly from the room. But never, since the day when at the age of eleven he had carried a large, damp, and muddy terrier with a sore foot three miles and deposited him on the best sofa in his mother’s drawing-room, had he been able to ignore the spectacle of a dog in trouble.
Now was the time, with both parts of the enemy's forces engaged, for Archie to quietly leave the room. But never, since the day when he was eleven and had carried a big, damp, muddy terrier with a sore foot for three miles to drop him on the best sofa in his mom's living room, had he been able to look away from a dog in distress.
“He does look bad, what!”
"He looks really bad, right?"
“He’s dying! Oh, he’s dying! Is it distemper? He’s never had distemper.”
“He's dying! Oh, he's dying! Is it distemper? He's never had distemper.”
Archie regarded the sufferer with the grave eye of the expert. He shook his head.
Archie looked at the sufferer with the serious gaze of an expert. He shook his head.
“It’s not that,” he said. “Dogs with distemper make a sort of snifting noise.”
“It’s not that,” he said. “Dogs with distemper make a kind of sniffing noise.”
“But he is making a snifting noise!”
“But he is making a sniffing noise!”
“No, he’s making a snuffling noise. Great difference between snuffling and snifting. Not the same thing at all. I mean to say, when they snift they snift, and when they snuffle they—as it were—snuffle. That’s how you can tell. If you ask me”—he passed his hand over the dog’s back. Percy uttered another cry. “I know what’s the matter with him.”
“No, he’s making a snuffling noise. There’s a big difference between snuffling and sniffing. They’re not the same thing at all. I mean, when they sniff, they really sniff, and when they snuffle, they—well—snuffle. That’s how you can tell. If you ask me”—he ran his hand over the dog’s back. Percy let out another cry. “I know what’s wrong with him.”
“A brute of a man kicked him at rehearsal. Do you think he’s injured internally?”
“A tough guy kicked him at rehearsal. Do you think he has internal injuries?”
“It’s rheumatism,” said Archie. “Jolly old rheumatism. That’s all that’s the trouble.”
“It’s rheumatism,” Archie said. “Good old rheumatism. That’s all there is to it.”
“Are you sure?”
"Are you certain?"
“Absolutely!”
"Definitely!"
“But what can I do?”
“But what can I do?”
“Give him a good hot bath, and mind and dry him well. He’ll have a good sleep then, and won’t have any pain. Then, first thing to-morrow, you want to give him salicylate of soda.”
“Give him a nice hot bath, and make sure to dry him off well. He’ll get a good sleep then and won’t be in any pain. Then, first thing tomorrow, you need to give him salicylate of soda.”
“I’ll never remember that.”—“I’ll write it down for you. You ought to give him from ten to twenty grains three times a day in an ounce of water. And rub him with any good embrocation.”
“I’ll never remember that.” — “I’ll write it down for you. You should give him ten to twenty grains three times a day in an ounce of water. And rub him with any good ointment.”
“And he won’t die?”
"And he won't die?"
“Die! He’ll live to be as old as you are!-I mean to say—”
“Die! He'll live to be as old as you are! I mean to say—”
“I could kiss you!” said Miss Silverton, emotionally.
“I could kiss you!” said Miss Silverton, excitedly.
Archie backed hastily.
Archie hurriedly stepped back.
“No, no, absolutely not! Nothing like that required, really!”
“No, no, definitely not! Nothing like that is needed, honestly!”
“You’re a darling!”
"You're adorable!"
“Yes. I mean no. No, no, really!”
“Yes. I mean no. No, no, seriously!”
“I don’t know what to say. What can I say?”
“I don't know what to say. What should I say?”
“Good night,” said Archie.
“Goodnight,” said Archie.
“I wish there was something I could do! If you hadn’t been here, I should have gone off my head!”
“I wish there was something I could do! If you hadn’t been here, I would have lost it!”
A great idea flashed across Archie’s brain.
A brilliant idea suddenly popped into Archie’s mind.
“Do you really want to do something?”
“Do you actually want to do something?”
“Anything!”
"Anything!"
“Then I do wish, like a dear sweet soul, you would pop straight back to New York to-morrow and go on with those rehearsals.”
“Then I really hope, like a dear sweet person, you’ll head straight back to New York tomorrow and continue with those rehearsals.”
Miss Silverton shook her head.
Miss Silverton shook her head.
“I can’t do that!”
"I can't do that!"
“Oh, right-o! But it isn’t much to ask, what!”
“Oh, right! But it isn’t too much to ask, is it?”
“Not much to ask! I’ll never forgive that man for kicking Percy!”
“Not a lot to ask! I’ll never forgive that guy for kicking Percy!”
“Now listen, dear old soul. You’ve got the story all wrong. As a matter of fact, jolly old Benham told me himself that he has the greatest esteem and respect for Percy, and wouldn’t have kicked him for the world. And, you know it was more a sort of push than a kick. You might almost call it a light shove. The fact is, it was beastly dark in the theatre, and he was legging it sideways for some reason or other, no doubt with the best motives, and unfortunately he happened to stub his toe on the poor old bean.”
“Now listen, dear old friend. You’ve got the story all wrong. Actually, jolly old Benham told me himself that he has the highest regard and respect for Percy, and wouldn’t have kicked him for anything. And, you know, it was more like a push than a kick. You could almost call it a light shove. The truth is, it was pitch black in the theater, and he was moving sideways for some reason, likely with good intentions, and unfortunately, he happened to stub his toe on the poor old guy.”
“Then why didn’t he say so?”
“Then why didn’t he say that?”
“As far as I could make out, you didn’t give him a chance.”
“As far as I can tell, you didn’t give him a chance.”
Miss Silverton wavered.
Miss Silverton hesitated.
“I always hate going back after I’ve walked out on a show,” she said. “It seems so weak!”
“I always hate going back after I’ve walked out of a show,” she said. “It feels so weak!”
“Not a bit of it! They’ll give three hearty cheers and think you a topper. Besides, you’ve got to go to New York in any case. To take Percy to a vet., you know, what!”
“Not at all! They’ll give three loud cheers and think you’re great. Besides, you have to go to New York anyway. You know, to take Percy to a vet, right?”
“Of course. How right you always are!” Miss Silverton hesitated again. “Would you really be glad if I went back to the show?”
“Of course. You’re always so right!” Miss Silverton paused again. “Would you really be happy if I went back to the show?”
“I’d go singing about the hotel! Great pal of mine, Benham. A thoroughly cheery old bean, and very cut up about the whole affair. Besides, think of all the coves thrown out of work—the thingummabobs and the poor what-d’you-call-’ems!”
“I’d go singing around the hotel! My good friend, Benham. A truly cheerful guy, and really upset about the whole situation. Plus, think of all the people who lost their jobs—the whatchamacallits and the poor what’s-their-names!”
“Very well.”
"Okay."
“You’ll do it?”
"Are you going to do it?"
“Yes.”
“Yes.”
“I say, you really are one of the best! Absolutely like mother made! That’s fine! Well, I think I’ll be saying good night.”
“I have to say, you really are one of the best! Just like mom made! That’s great! Okay, I think it’s time for me to say good night.”
“Good night. And thank you so much!”
“Good night. And thank you very much!”
“Oh, no, rather not!”
“Oh, no, I'd rather not!”
Archie moved to the door.
Archie walked to the door.
“Oh, by the way.”
“Just so you know.”
“Yes?”
"Hello?"
“If I were you, I think I should catch the very first train you can get to New York. You see—er—you ought to take Percy to the vet. as soon as ever you can.”
“If I were you, I would catch the very first train you can get to New York. You see—you should take Percy to the vet as soon as you can.”
“You really do think of everything,” said Miss Silverton.
“You really think of everything,” said Miss Silverton.
“Yes,” said Archie, meditatively.
"Yeah," Archie said thoughtfully.
CHAPTER XIV.
THE SAD CASE OF LOONEY BIDDLE
Archie was a simple soul, and, as is the case with most simple souls, gratitude came easily to him. He appreciated kind treatment. And when, on the following day, Lucille returned to the Hermitage, all smiles and affection, and made no further reference to Beauty’s Eyes and the flies that got into them, he was conscious of a keen desire to show some solid recognition of this magnanimity. Few wives, he was aware, could have had the nobility and what not to refrain from occasionally turning the conversation in the direction of the above-mentioned topics. It had not needed this behaviour on her part to convince him that Lucille was a topper and a corker and one of the very best, for he had been cognisant of these facts since the first moment he had met her: but what he did feel was that she deserved to be rewarded in no uncertain manner. And it seemed a happy coincidence to him that her birthday should be coming along in the next week or so. Surely, felt Archie, he could whack up some sort of a not unjuicy gift for that occasion—something pretty ripe that would make a substantial hit with the dear girl. Surely something would come along to relieve his chronic impecuniosity for just sufficient length of time to enable him to spread himself on this great occasion.
Archie was a simple guy, and like most simple people, he found it easy to be grateful. He valued kindness. The next day, when Lucille came back to the Hermitage, all smiles and warmth, without bringing up Beauty’s Eyes or the flies that had bothered them, he felt a strong urge to acknowledge her generosity. He knew that few wives could show such nobility and not occasionally steer the conversation back to those topics. It didn’t take her actions to prove that Lucille was truly special, and he had recognized that from the moment they met. But he felt she deserved a solid reward. It seemed like a happy coincidence that her birthday was coming up next week. Surely, Archie thought, he could come up with a decent gift for the occasion—something thoughtful that would impress her. He hoped something would come through to ease his usual lack of funds long enough for him to treat her right on this special day.
And, as if in direct answer to prayer, an almost forgotten aunt in England suddenly, out of an absolutely blue sky, shot no less a sum than five hundred dollars across the ocean. The present was so lavish and unexpected that Archie had the awed feeling of one who participates in a miracle. He felt, like Herbert Parker, that the righteous was not forsaken. It was the sort of thing that restored a fellow’s faith in human nature. For nearly a week he went about in a happy trance: and when, by thrift and enterprise—that is to say, by betting Reggie van Tuyl that the New York Giants would win the opening game of the series against the Pittsburg baseball team—he contrived to double his capital, what it amounted to was simply that life had nothing more to offer. He was actually in a position to go to a thousand dollars for Lucille’s birthday present. He gathered in Mr. van Tuyl, of whose taste in these matters he had a high opinion, and dragged him off to a jeweller’s on Broadway.
And, as if in direct answer to prayer, an almost forgotten aunt in England suddenly, out of the blue, sent over five hundred dollars. The gift was so generous and unexpected that Archie felt like he was part of a miracle. He believed, like Herbert Parker, that good people were not abandoned. It was the kind of thing that renewed one’s faith in humanity. For almost a week, he walked around in a happy daze: and when, through careful saving and a little cleverness—specifically, by betting Reggie van Tuyl that the New York Giants would win the opening game of the series against the Pittsburgh baseball team—he managed to double his money, it felt like life had nothing more to offer. He was actually in a position to spend a thousand dollars on Lucille’s birthday present. He brought along Mr. van Tuyl, whose taste in these matters he highly respected, and took him to a jeweler’s on Broadway.
The jeweller, a stout, comfortable man, leaned on the counter and fingered lovingly the bracelet which he had lifted out of its nest of blue plush. Archie, leaning on the other side of the counter, inspected the bracelet searchingly, wishing that he knew more about these things; for he had rather a sort of idea that the merchant was scheming to do him in the eyeball. In a chair by his side, Reggie van Tuyl, half asleep as usual, yawned despondently. He had permitted Archie to lug him into this shop; and he wanted to buy something and go. Any form of sustained concentration fatigued Reggie.
The jeweler, a plump and easygoing guy, rested on the counter and gently handled the bracelet he had taken out of its cozy blue velvet display. Archie, leaning on the opposite side of the counter, looked at the bracelet closely, wishing he knew more about it; he had a feeling that the jeweler was trying to pull a fast one on him. Next to him, Reggie van Tuyl, half-asleep as usual, let out a tired yawn. He had allowed Archie to drag him into this shop, and he just wanted to buy something and leave. Any kind of extended focus drained Reggie.
“Now this,” said the jeweller, “I could do at eight hundred and fifty dollars.”
“Now this,” said the jeweler, “I could do for eight hundred and fifty dollars.”
“Grab it!” murmured Mr. van Tuyl.
“Grab it!” whispered Mr. van Tuyl.
The jeweller eyed him approvingly, a man after his own heart; but Archie looked doubtful. It was all very well for Reggie to tell him to grab it in that careless way. Reggie was a dashed millionaire, and no doubt bought bracelets by the pound or the gross or what not; but he himself was in an entirely different position.
The jeweler regarded him with approval, seeing a kindred spirit; but Archie seemed unsure. It was easy for Reggie to casually suggest he go for it. Reggie was a wealthy millionaire and probably bought bracelets in bulk; but Archie was in a completely different situation.
“Eight hundred and fifty dollars!” he said, hesitating.
“Eight hundred and fifty dollars!” he said, pausing.
“Worth it,” mumbled Reggie van Tuyl.
“Totally worth it,” mumbled Reggie van Tuyl.
“More than worth it,” amended the jeweller. “I can assure you that it is better value than you could get anywhere on Fifth Avenue.”
“Totally worth it,” the jeweler said. “I can guarantee you that it's a better deal than anything you'd find on Fifth Avenue.”
“Yes?” said Archie. He took the bracelet and twiddled it thoughtfully. “Well, my dear old jeweller, one can’t say fairer than that, can one—or two, as the case may be!” He frowned. “Oh, well, all right! But it’s rummy that women are so fearfully keen on these little thingummies, isn’t it? I mean to say, can’t see what they see in them. Stones, and all that. Still, there it is, of course!”
“Yeah?” said Archie. He picked up the bracelet and fiddled with it thoughtfully. “Well, my dear old jeweler, you can’t say fairer than that, can you—or two, depending on the situation!” He frowned. “Oh, well, fine! But it’s strange that women are so incredibly obsessed with these little trinkets, isn’t it? I mean, I just don’t get what they find so appealing. Gems and all that. Still, that’s just the way it is, of course!”
“There,” said the jeweller, “as you say, it is, sir.”
“There,” said the jeweler, “just as you mentioned, it is, sir.”
“Yes, there it is!”
“Yes, that’s it!”
“Yes, there it is,” said the jeweller, “fortunately for people in my line of business. Will you take it with you, sir?”
“Yes, there it is,” said the jeweler, “thankfully for people in my line of work. Will you take it with you, sir?”
Archie reflected.
Archie thought.
“No. No, not take it with me. The fact is, you know, my wife’s coming back from the country to-night, and it’s her birthday to-morrow, and the thing’s for her, and, if it was popping about the place to-night, she might see it, and it would sort of spoil the surprise. I mean to say, she doesn’t know I’m giving it her, and all that!”
“No. No, I can’t take it with me. The truth is, my wife is coming back from the countryside tonight, and tomorrow is her birthday. This is for her, and if it’s lying around tonight, she might see it, and it would ruin the surprise. She has no idea I’m giving it to her!”
“Besides,” said Reggie, achieving a certain animation now that the tedious business interview was concluded, “going to the ball-game this afternoon—might get pocket picked—yes, better have it sent.”
“Besides,” Reggie said, now looking more animated now that the boring business meeting was over, “going to the game this afternoon—I might get my pocket picked—yeah, it’s better to have it sent.”
“Where shall I send it, sir?”
“Where should I send it, sir?”
“Eh? Oh, shoot it along to Mrs. Archibald Moffam, at the Cosmopolis. Not to-day, you know. Buzz it in first thing to-morrow.”
“Hey? Oh, send it over to Mrs. Archibald Moffam at the Cosmopolis. Not today, you know. Send it first thing tomorrow.”
Having completed the satisfactory deal, the jeweller threw off the business manner and became chatty.
Having wrapped up the deal, the jeweler dropped the business vibe and became friendly.
“So you are going to the ball-game? It should be an interesting contest.”
“So, you’re going to the game? It should be an interesting matchup.”
Reggie van Tuyl, now—by his own standards—completely awake, took exception to this remark.
Reggie van Tuyl, now—by his own standards—totally awake, took offense to this comment.
“Not a bit of it!” he said, decidedly. “No contest! Can’t call it a contest! Walkover for the Pirates!”
“Not at all!” he said firmly. “No contest! You can’t call it a contest! Easy win for the Pirates!”
Archie was stung to the quick. There is that about baseball which arouses enthusiasm and the partisan spirit in the unlikeliest bosoms. It is almost impossible for a man to live in America and not become gripped by the game; and Archie had long been one of its warmest adherents. He was a whole-hearted supporter of the Giants, and his only grievance against Reggie, in other respects an estimable young man, was that the latter, whose money had been inherited from steel-mills in that city, had an absurd regard for the Pirates of Pittsburg.
Archie was really hurt. There’s something about baseball that gets people excited and makes them fiercely loyal, even in unexpected ways. It’s nearly impossible for anyone to live in America and not get hooked on the game; Archie had been one of its biggest fans for a long time. He fully supported the Giants, and his only issue with Reggie—who was otherwise a great guy—was that Reggie, whose money came from steel mills in that city, had this ridiculous loyalty to the Pirates of Pittsburgh.
“What absolute bally rot!” he exclaimed. “Look what the Giants did to them yesterday!”
“That's complete nonsense!” he exclaimed. “Look what the Giants did to them yesterday!”
“Yesterday isn’t to-day,” said Reggie.
"Yesterday isn't today," said Reggie.
“No, it’ll be a jolly sight worse,” said Archie. “Looney Biddle’ll be pitching for the Giants to-day.”
“No, it’ll be a lot worse,” said Archie. “Looney Biddle is pitching for the Giants today.”
“That’s just what I mean. The Pirates have got him rattled. Look what happened last time.”
“That’s exactly what I’m talking about. The Pirates have him shaken up. Just look at what happened last time.”
Archie understood, and his generous nature chafed at the innuendo. Looney Biddle—so-called by an affectionately admiring public as the result of certain marked eccentricities—was beyond dispute the greatest left-handed pitcher New York had possessed in the last decade. But there was one blot on Mr. Biddle’s otherwise stainless scutcheon. Five weeks before, on the occasion of the Giants’ invasion of Pittsburg, he had gone mysteriously to pieces. Few native-born partisans, brought up to baseball from the cradle, had been plunged into a profounder gloom on that occasion than Archie; but his soul revolted at the thought that that sort of thing could ever happen again.
Archie understood, and his kind nature reacted to the implication. Looney Biddle—lovingly nicknamed by a public that admired his notable quirks—was undeniably the best left-handed pitcher New York had seen in the last ten years. But there was one stain on Mr. Biddle’s otherwise flawless reputation. Five weeks ago, during the Giants’ trip to Pittsburgh, he had mysteriously fallen apart. Few local fans, raised on baseball since childhood, had felt deeper sadness at that moment than Archie; but he could not bear the idea that something like that could happen again.
“I’m not saying,” continued Reggie, “that Biddle isn’t a very fair pitcher, but it’s cruel to send him against the Pirates, and somebody ought to stop it. His best friends should interfere. Once a team gets a pitcher rattled, he’s never any good against them again. He loses his nerve.”
“I’m not saying,” Reggie continued, “that Biddle isn’t a decent pitcher, but it’s unfair to put him up against the Pirates, and someone should put a stop to it. His close friends should step in. Once a team gets a pitcher flustered, he’s never effective against them again. He loses his confidence.”
The jeweller nodded approval of this sentiment.
The jeweler nodded in agreement with this feeling.
“They never come back,” he said, sententiously.
“They never come back,” he said with a serious tone.
The fighting blood of the Moffams was now thoroughly stirred. Archie eyed his friend sternly. Reggie was a good chap—in many respects an extremely sound egg—but he must not be allowed to talk rot of this description about the greatest left-handed pitcher of the age.
The fighting spirit of the Moffams was now definitely stirred up. Archie looked at his friend seriously. Reggie was a good guy—in many ways a really solid dude—but he couldn’t be allowed to talk nonsense like this about the greatest left-handed pitcher of the time.
“It seems to me, old companion,” he said, “that a small bet is indicated at this juncture. How about it?”
“It seems to me, my old friend,” he said, “that we should make a small bet at this point. What do you think?”
“Don’t want to take your money.”
“Don’t want to take your money.”
“You won’t have to! In the cool twilight of the merry old summer evening I, friend of my youth and companion of my riper years, shall be trousering yours.”
“You won’t have to! In the cool twilight of the cheerful summer evening, I, friend from my youth and companion of my later years, will be wearing yours.”
Reggie yawned. The day was very hot, and this argument was making him feel sleepy again.
Reggie yawned. It was a really hot day, and this argument was making him feel tired again.
“Well, just as you like, of course. Double or quits on yesterday’s bet, if that suits you.”
“Well, whatever you prefer, of course. Double or nothing on yesterday’s bet, if that works for you.”
For a moment Archie hesitated. Firm as his faith was in Mr. Biddle’s stout left arm, he had not intended to do the thing on quite this scale. That thousand dollars of his was earmarked for Lucille’s birthday present, and he doubted whether he ought to risk it. Then the thought that the honour of New York was in his hands decided him. Besides, the risk was negligible. Betting on Looney Biddle was like betting on the probable rise of the sun in the east. The thing began to seem to Archie a rather unusually sound and conservative investment. He remembered that the jeweller, until he drew him firmly but kindly to earth and urged him to curb his exuberance and talk business on a reasonable plane, had started brandishing bracelets that cost about two thousand. There would be time to pop in at the shop this evening after the game and change the one he had selected for one of those. Nothing was too good for Lucille on her birthday.
For a moment, Archie hesitated. As much as he trusted Mr. Biddle’s strong left arm, he hadn’t meant to go all out like this. That thousand dollars was meant for Lucille’s birthday present, and he wasn’t sure if he should risk it. But then the thought that the honor of New York was in his hands made his decision for him. Besides, the risk was minimal. Betting on Looney Biddle was like betting on the sun rising in the east. It started to seem to Archie like a pretty solid and smart investment. He remembered that the jeweler had initially been waving around bracelets that cost around two thousand, before he brought him back down to earth and encouraged him to be reasonable and discuss business sensibly. There’d be time to swing by the shop after the game that evening and swap the one he’d picked out for one of those fancy ones. Nothing was too good for Lucille on her birthday.
“Right-o!” he said. “Make it so, old friend!”
“Alright!” he said. “Let’s do it, my old friend!”
Archie walked back to the Cosmopolis. No misgivings came to mar his perfect contentment. He felt no qualms about separating Reggie from another thousand dollars. Except for a little small change in the possession of the Messrs. Rockefeller and Vincent Astor, Reggie had all the money in the world and could afford to lose. He hummed a gay air as he entered the lobby and crossed to the cigar-stand to buy a few cigarettes to see him through the afternoon.
Archie walked back to the Cosmopolis. No doubts disturbed his perfect happiness. He felt no hesitation about taking another thousand dollars from Reggie. Aside from some spare change in the hands of Messrs. Rockefeller and Vincent Astor, Reggie had all the money in the world and could afford to lose it. He hummed a cheerful tune as he entered the lobby and walked over to the cigar stand to buy a few cigarettes to get him through the afternoon.
The girl behind the cigar counter welcomed him with a bright smile. Archie was popular with all the employés of the Cosmopolis.
The girl at the cigar counter greeted him with a big smile. Archie was well-liked by all the staff at the Cosmopolis.
“’S a great day, Mr. Moffam!”
“It's a great day, Mr. Moffam!”
“One of the brightest and best,” agreed Archie. “Could you dig me out two, or possibly three, cigarettes of the usual description? I shall want something to smoke at the ball-game.”
“One of the brightest and best,” agreed Archie. “Could you get me two, or maybe three, cigarettes like usual? I’ll need something to smoke at the game.”
“You going to the ball-game?”
"Are you going to the game?"
“Rather! Wouldn’t miss it for a fortune.”
“Definitely! I wouldn't miss it for anything.”
“No?”
"Not really?"
“Absolutely no! Not with jolly old Biddle pitching.”
“Definitely not! Not with cheerful old Biddle on the mound.”
The cigar-stand girl laughed amusedly.
The cigar stand girl laughed.
“Is he pitching this afternoon? Say, that feller’s a nut? D’you know him?”
“Is he playing this afternoon? Hey, that guy's kind of crazy. Do you know him?”
“Know him? Well, I’ve seen him pitch and so forth.”
“Know him? Well, I’ve seen him pitch and stuff.”
“I’ve got a girl friend who’s engaged to him!”
“I have a girlfriend who’s engaged to him!”
Archie looked at her with positive respect. It would have been more dramatic, of course, if she had been engaged to the great man herself, but still the mere fact that she had a girl friend in that astounding position gave her a sort of halo.
Archie looked at her with genuine respect. It would have been more dramatic, of course, if she had been engaged to the great man herself, but still the simple fact that she had a girlfriend in that amazing position gave her a sort of halo.
“No, really!” he said. “I say, by Jove, really! Fancy that!”
“No, really!” he said. “I swear, really! Can you believe that?”
“Yes, she’s engaged to him all right. Been engaged close on a coupla months now.”
“Yes, she’s definitely engaged to him. They’ve been engaged for almost a couple of months now.”
“I say! That’s frightfully interesting! Fearfully interesting, really!”
“I can’t believe it! That’s incredibly interesting! Genuinely interesting, for sure!”
“It’s funny about that guy,” said the cigar-stand girl. “He’s a nut! The fellow who said there’s plenty of room at the top must have been thinking of Gus Biddle’s head! He’s crazy about m’ girl friend, y’ know, and, whenever they have a fuss, it seems like he sort of flies right off the handle.”
“It’s funny about that guy,” said the girl at the cigar stand. “He’s a weirdo! The guy who said there’s plenty of room at the top must have been thinking of Gus Biddle’s head! He’s obsessed with my girlfriend, you know, and whenever they have a fight, it seems like he just completely loses it.”
“Goes in off the deep end, eh?”
“Is he going off the deep end, huh?”
“Yes, sir! Loses what little sense he’s got. Why, the last time him and m’ girl friend got to scrapping was when he was going on to Pittsburg to play, about a month ago. He’d been out with her the day he left for there, and he had a grouch or something, and he started making low, sneaky cracks about her Uncle Sigsbee. Well, m’ girl friend’s got a nice disposition, but she c’n get mad, and she just left him flat and told him all was over. And he went off to Pittsburg, and, when he started in to pitch the opening game, he just couldn’t keep his mind on his job, and look what them assassins done to him! Five runs in the first innings! Yessir, he’s a nut all right!”
“Yes, sir! He loses what little sense he has left. The last time he and my girlfriend got into it was about a month ago when he was heading to Pittsburgh to play. He had gone out with her the day he left, and he was in a bad mood or something, and he started making low, sneaky comments about her Uncle Sigsbee. Well, my girlfriend has a nice personality, but she can get angry, and she just dumped him and told him it was over. So he went off to Pittsburgh, and when he started pitching the opening game, he just couldn’t focus on his job, and look what those guys did to him! Five runs in the first inning! Yes, sir, he’s definitely a nut!”
Archie was deeply concerned. So this was the explanation of that mysterious disaster, that weird tragedy which had puzzled the sporting press from coast to coast.
Archie was really worried. So this was the reason behind that strange disaster, that bizarre tragedy that had confused the sports media from one side of the country to the other.
“Good God! Is he often taken like that?”
“Wow! Does that happen to him often?”
“Oh, he’s all right when he hasn’t had a fuss with m’ girl friend,” said the cigar-stand girl, indifferently. Her interest in baseball was tepid. Women are too often like this—mere butterflies, with no concern for the deeper side of life.
“Oh, he’s fine when he hasn’t had a fight with my girlfriend,” said the cigar-stand girl, shrugging it off. She didn’t really care about baseball. Women are often like this—just flighty, with no interest in the deeper things in life.
“Yes, but I say! What I mean to say, you know! Are they pretty pally now? The good old Dove of Peace flapping its little wings fairly briskly and all that?”
“Yes, but I mean! What I’m trying to say, you know! Are they pretty close now? The good old Dove of Peace flapping its little wings quite energetically and all that?”
“Oh, I guess everything’s nice and smooth just now. I seen m’ girl friend yesterday, and Gus was taking her to the movies last night, so I guess everything’s nice and smooth.”
“Oh, I guess everything’s going well right now. I saw my girlfriend yesterday, and Gus took her to the movies last night, so I guess everything’s going well.”
Archie breathed a sigh of relief.
Archie let out a sigh of relief.
“Took her to the movies, did he? Stout fellow!”
“Took her to the movies, did he? Good for him!”
“I was at the funniest picture last week,” said the cigar-stand girl. “Honest, it was a scream! It was like this—”
“I was at the funniest movie last week,” said the cigar-stand girl. “Seriously, it was a riot! It was like this—”
Archie listened politely; then went in to get a bite of lunch. His equanimity, shaken by the discovery of the rift in the peerless one’s armour, was restored. Good old Biddle had taken the girl to the movies last night. Probably he had squeezed her hand a goodish bit in the dark. With what result? Why, the fellow would be feeling like one of those chappies who used to joust for the smiles of females in the Middle Ages. What he meant to say, presumably the girl would be at the game this afternoon, whooping him on, and good old Biddle would be so full of beans and buck that there would be no holding him.
Archie listened politely, then went to grab some lunch. His calm, shaken by discovering the chink in the perfect guy's armor, was restored. Good old Biddle had taken the girl to the movies last night. He probably held her hand quite a bit in the dark. And what happened as a result? The guy must be feeling like those knights who used to compete for women’s attention in the Middle Ages. What I mean is, the girl would likely be at the game this afternoon, cheering him on, and good old Biddle would be so pumped up that there’d be no stopping him.
Encouraged by these thoughts, Archie lunched with an untroubled mind. Luncheon concluded, he proceeded to the lobby to buy back his hat and stick from the boy brigand with whom he had left them. It was while he was conducting this financial operation that he observed that at the cigar-stand, which adjoined the coat-and-hat alcove, his friend behind the counter had become engaged in conversation with another girl.
Encouraged by these thoughts, Archie had lunch with a relaxed mind. After lunch, he went to the lobby to buy back his hat and stick from the young thief he had left them with. While he was handling this transaction, he noticed that at the cigar stand next to the coat and hat section, his friend behind the counter had started chatting with another girl.
This was a determined looking young woman in a blue dress and a large hat of a bold and flowery species. Archie happening to attract her attention, she gave him a glance out of a pair of fine brown eyes, then, as if she did not think much of him, turned to her companion and resumed their conversation—which, being of an essentially private and intimate nature, she conducted, after the manner of her kind, in a ringing soprano which penetrated into every corner of the lobby. Archie, waiting while the brigand reluctantly made change for a dollar bill, was privileged to hear every word.
This was a determined-looking young woman in a blue dress and a large, boldly patterned hat. When Archie caught her eye, she glanced at him with her lovely brown eyes, then, seeming uninterested, turned back to her companion and picked up their conversation—which was quite personal and intimate—speaking in a bright soprano voice that echoed throughout the lobby. While Archie waited for the attendant to reluctantly give change for a dollar bill, he was able to overhear every word.
“Right from the start I seen he was in a ugly mood. You know how he gets, dearie! Chewing his upper lip and looking at you as if you were so much dirt beneath his feet! How was I to know he’d lost fifteen dollars fifty-five playing poker, and anyway, I don’t see where he gets a licence to work off his grouches on me. And I told him so. I said to him, ‘Gus,’ I said, ‘if you can’t be bright and smiling and cheerful when you take me out, why do you come round at all? Was I wrong or right, dearie?”
“Right from the start, I could tell he was in a bad mood. You know how he gets, darling! Chewing on his upper lip and looking at you like you’re just dirt beneath his feet! How was I supposed to know he’d lost fifteen dollars fifty-five playing poker? And anyway, I don’t see why he thinks it’s okay to take out his frustrations on me. So I told him. I said to him, ‘Gus,’ I said, ‘if you can’t be bright and smiling and cheerful when you take me out, why do you even show up? Was I wrong or right, darling?”
The girl behind the counter heartily endorsed her conduct. “Once you let a man think he could use you as a door-mat, where were you?”
The girl behind the counter strongly supported her actions. “Once you let a guy think he can treat you like a doormat, where were you?”
“What happened then, honey?”
“What happened next, babe?”
“Well, after that we went to the movies.”
“Well, after that we went to the movies.”
Archie started convulsively. The change from his dollar-bill leaped in his hand. Some of it sprang overboard and tinkled across the floor, with the brigand in pursuit. A monstrous suspicion had begun to take root in his mind.
Archie jolted suddenly. The shift from his dollar bill jumped in his hand. Some of it went flying overboard and chimed across the floor, with the thief chasing after it. A huge suspicion started to settle in his mind.
“Well, we got good seats, but—well, you know how it is, once things start going wrong. You know that hat of mine, the one with the daisies and cherries and the feather—I’d taken it off and given it him to hold when we went in, and what do you think that fell’r’d done? Put it on the floor and crammed it under the seat, just to save himself the trouble of holding it on his lap! And, when I showed him I was upset, all he said was that he was a pitcher and not a hatstand!”
“Well, we got good seats, but—well, you know how it is when things start to go sideways. You know that hat of mine, the one with the daisies, cherries, and the feather—I took it off and handed it to him to hold when we went in, and guess what that guy did? He put it on the floor and shoved it under the seat, just to avoid the hassle of holding it on his lap! And when I showed him I was upset, all he said was that he was a pitcher and not a hatrack!”
Archie was paralysed. He paid no attention to the hat-check boy, who was trying to induce him to accept treasure-trove to the amount of forty-five cents. His whole being was concentrated on this frightful tragedy which had burst upon him like a tidal wave. No possible room for doubt remained. “Gus” was the only Gus in New York that mattered, and this resolute and injured female before him was the Girl Friend, in whose slim hands rested the happiness of New York’s baseball followers, the destiny of the unconscious Giants, and the fate of his thousand dollars. A strangled croak proceeded from his parched lips.
Archie was frozen in place. He ignored the hat-check guy who was trying to convince him to take a little treasure worth forty-five cents. His entire focus was consumed by this awful tragedy that had hit him like a tidal wave. There was no room left for doubt. “Gus” was the only Gus in New York that mattered, and this determined and hurt woman in front of him was the Girl Friend, in whose slender hands rested the happiness of New York’s baseball fans, the fate of the clueless Giants, and his thousand dollars. A choked sound came from his dry lips.
“Well, I didn’t say anything at the moment. It just shows how them movies can work on a girl’s feelings. It was a Bryant Washburn film, and somehow, whenever I see him on the screen, nothing else seems to matter. I just get that goo-ey feeling, and couldn’t start a fight if you asked me to. So we go off to have a soda, and I said to him, ‘That sure was a lovely film, Gus!’ and would you believe me, he says straight out that he didn’t think it was such a much, and he thought Bryant Washburn was a pill! A pill!” The Girl Friend’s penetrating voice shook with emotion.
“Well, I didn’t say anything at the time. It just shows how those movies can affect a girl’s feelings. It was a Bryant Washburn film, and somehow, whenever I see him on the screen, nothing else seems to matter. I just get that mushy feeling, and I couldn’t start a fight even if you asked me to. So we go grab a soda, and I said to him, ‘That was such a lovely film, Gus!’ and would you believe it, he outright says he didn’t think it was that great, and he thought Bryant Washburn was annoying! Annoying!” The Girl Friend’s intense voice shook with emotion.
“He never!” exclaimed the shocked cigar-stand girl.
“He never!” exclaimed the astonished girl at the cigar stand.
“He did, if I die the next moment! I wasn’t more than half-way through my vanilla and maple, but I got up without a word and left him. And I ain’t seen a sight of him since. So there you are, dearie! Was I right or wrong?”
“He did, even if I die the next moment! I hadn’t even finished my vanilla and maple, but I got up without saying a word and left him. And I haven't seen him since. So there you go, dearie! Was I right or wrong?”
The cigar-stand girl gave unqualified approval. What men like Gus Biddle needed for the salvation of their souls was an occasional good jolt right where it would do most good.
The cigar-stand girl gave her complete approval. What men like Gus Biddle needed for their souls to be saved was an occasional good shock right where it mattered most.
“I’m glad you think I acted right, dearie,” said the Girl Friend. “I guess I’ve been too weak with Gus, and he’s took advantage of it. I s’pose I’ll have to forgive him one of these old days, but, believe me, it won’t be for a week.”
“I’m glad you think I did the right thing, sweetheart,” said the Girl Friend. “I guess I’ve been too soft with Gus, and he’s taken advantage of it. I suppose I’ll have to forgive him one of these days, but trust me, it won’t be for at least a week.”
The cigar-stand girl was in favour of a fortnight.
The cigar-stand girl preferred a two-week period.
“No,” said the Girl Friend, regretfully. “I don’t believe I could hold out that long. But, if I speak to him inside a week, well—! Well, I gotta be going. Goodbye, honey.”
“No,” said the Girl Friend, with regret. “I don’t think I could wait that long. But if I talk to him within a week, well—! Well, I gotta go. Bye, honey.”
The cigar-stand girl turned to attend to an impatient customer, and the Girl Friend, walking with the firm and decisive steps which indicate character, made for the swing-door leading to the street. And as she went, the paralysis which had pipped Archie released its hold. Still ignoring the forty-five cents which the boy continued to proffer, he leaped in her wake like a panther and came upon her just as she was stepping into a car. The car was full, but not too full for Archie. He dropped his five cents into the box and reached for a vacant strap. He looked down upon the flowered hat. There she was. And there he was. Archie rested his left ear against the forearm of a long, strongly-built young man in a grey suit who had followed him into the car and was sharing his strap, and pondered.
The cigar-stand girl turned to help an impatient customer, while the Girlfriend, walking with firm and decisive steps that showed her determination, headed for the swing door leading to the street. As she walked, the paralysis that had gripped Archie loosened its hold. Still ignoring the forty-five cents the boy kept offering, he leaped after her like a panther and caught up with her just as she was stepping into a car. The car was crowded, but not too crowded for Archie. He dropped his five cents into the fare box and grabbed a vacant strap. He looked down at the flowered hat. There she was. And there he was. Archie leaned his left ear against the forearm of a tall, strongly-built young man in a grey suit who had followed him into the car and was sharing his strap, and he thought.
CHAPTER XV.
SUMMER STORMS
Of course, in a way, the thing was simple. The wheeze was, in a sense, straightforward and uncomplicated. What he wanted to do was to point out to the injured girl all that hung on her. He wished to touch her heart, to plead with her, to desire her to restate her war-aims, and to persuade her—before three o’clock when that stricken gentleman would be stepping into the pitcher’s box to loose off the first ball against the Pittsburg Pirates—to let bygones be bygones and forgive Augustus Biddle. But the blighted problem was, how the deuce to find the opportunity to start. He couldn’t yell at the girl in a crowded street-car; and, if he let go of his strap and bent over her, somebody would step on his neck.
Sure, in a way, it was simple. The situation was, in some respects, clear and straightforward. What he wanted was to make the injured girl see everything that was at stake for her. He wanted to reach her heart, to appeal to her, to encourage her to rethink her goals, and to convince her—before three o’clock, when that unfortunate man would be stepping up to pitch the first ball against the Pittsburgh Pirates—to let the past go and forgive Augustus Biddle. But the real challenge was figuring out how to find a moment to start the conversation. He couldn’t shout at the girl on a crowded streetcar; and if he let go of his strap and leaned over her, someone would surely step on his neck.
The Girl Friend, who for the first five minutes had remained entirely concealed beneath her hat, now sought diversion by looking up and examining the faces of the upper strata of passengers. Her eye caught Archie’s in a glance of recognition, and he smiled feebly, endeavouring to register bonhomie and good-will. He was surprised to see a startled expression come into her brown eyes. Her face turned pink. At least, it was pink already, but it turned pinker. The next moment, the car having stopped to pick up more passengers, she jumped off and started to hurry across the street.
The Girl Friend, who had been completely hidden under her hat for the first five minutes, now looked up to distract herself by studying the faces of the other passengers. Her eyes met Archie’s in a moment of recognition, and he smiled weakly, trying to convey friendliness and goodwill. He was taken aback by the look of surprise that appeared in her brown eyes. Her face flushed pink. It was already pink, but it became even pinker. A moment later, as the car stopped to pick up more passengers, she jumped off and hurried across the street.
Archie was momentarily taken aback. When embarking on this business he had never intended it to become a blend of otter-hunting and a moving-picture chase. He followed her off the car with a sense that his grip on the affair was slipping. Preoccupied with these thoughts, he did not perceive that the long young man who had shared his strap had alighted too. His eyes were fixed on the vanishing figure of the Girl Friend, who, having buzzed at a smart pace into Sixth Avenue, was now legging it in the direction of the staircase leading to one of the stations of the Elevated Railroad. Dashing up the stairs after her, he shortly afterwards found himself suspended as before from a strap, gazing upon the now familiar flowers on top of her hat. From another strap farther down the carriage swayed the long young man in the grey suit.
Archie was momentarily surprised. When he started this business, he never meant for it to turn into a mix of otter-hunting and a movie chase. He followed her off the car, feeling like he was losing control of the situation. Lost in his thoughts, he didn't notice that the tall young man who had shared his strap had also gotten off. His eyes were fixed on the disappearing figure of the Girlfriend, who, having hurried down Sixth Avenue, was now sprinting toward the staircase leading to one of the Elevated Railroad stations. Rushing up the stairs after her, he soon found himself once again hanging onto a strap, looking at the now-familiar flowers on top of her hat. Further down the carriage, the tall young man in the grey suit was swaying from another strap.
The train rattled on. Once or twice, when it stopped, the girl seemed undecided whether to leave or remain. She half rose, then sank back again. Finally she walked resolutely out of the car, and Archie, following, found himself in a part of New York strange to him. The inhabitants of this district appeared to eke out a precarious existence, not by taking in one another’s washing, but by selling one another second-hand clothes.
The train shook as it moved forward. A couple of times, when it came to a stop, the girl looked uncertain about whether to get off or stay. She stood up halfway, then sat back down. Eventually, she confidently stepped out of the car, and Archie, following her, found himself in a part of New York that felt unfamiliar. The people in this area seemed to make a living not by doing each other's laundry, but by selling each other used clothing.
Archie glanced at his watch. He had lunched early, but so crowded with emotions had been the period following lunch that he was surprised to find that the hour was only just two. The discovery was a pleasant one. With a full hour before the scheduled start of the game, much might be achieved. He hurried after the girl, and came up with her just as she turned the corner into one of those forlorn New York side-streets which are populated chiefly by children, cats, desultory loafers, and empty meat-tins.
Archie looked at his watch. He had eaten lunch early, but he was so overwhelmed with emotions afterward that he was surprised to see it was only two o'clock. The realization was a nice one. With a full hour before the game was set to start, he could get a lot done. He hurried after the girl and caught up with her just as she turned the corner into one of those sad New York side streets, mostly inhabited by kids, cats, aimless drifters, and empty food cans.
The girl stopped and turned. Archie smiled a winning smile.
The girl stopped and turned. Archie flashed a charming smile.
“I say, my dear sweet creature!” he said. “I say, my dear old thing, one moment!”
“I say, my dear sweet friend!” he said. “I say, my dear old buddy, just a moment!”
“Is that so?” said the Girl Friend.
“Is that really true?” said the Girl Friend.
“I beg your pardon?”
"Excuse me?"
“Is that so?”
"Really?"
Archie began to feel certain tremors. Her eyes were gleaming, and her determined mouth had become a perfectly straight line of scarlet. It was going to be difficult to be chatty to this girl. She was going to be a hard audience. Would mere words be able to touch her heart? The thought suggested itself that, properly speaking, one would need to use a pick-axe.
Archie started to feel some nervous jitters. Her eyes were shining, and her determined mouth had turned into a straight line of bright red. It was going to be tough to have a casual conversation with her. She was going to be a tough crowd. Would just words really reach her heart? It crossed his mind that, honestly, one would need to use a pick-axe.
“If you could spare me a couple of minutes of your valuable time—”
“If you could give me a couple of minutes of your valuable time—”
“Say!” The lady drew herself up menacingly. “You tie a can to yourself and disappear! Fade away, or I’ll call a cop!”
“Hey!” The woman stood tall, looking intimidating. “Attach a can to yourself and vanish! Get lost, or I’ll call the cops!”
Archie was horrified at this misinterpretation of his motives. One or two children, playing close at hand, and a loafer who was trying to keep the wall from falling down, seemed pleased. Theirs was a colourless existence and to the rare purple moments which had enlivened it in the past the calling of a cop had been the unfailing preliminary. The loafer nudged a fellow-loafer, sunning himself against the same wall. The children, abandoning the meat-tin round which their game had centred, drew closer.
Archie was appalled by this misunderstanding of his intentions. A few kids nearby, along with a guy just trying to prop up the wall, looked amused. Their lives were pretty dull, and whenever something exciting happened before, it usually started with a cop showing up. The guy nudged another guy who was lounging against the same wall. The kids, leaving behind the tin can that had been the focus of their game, moved in closer.
“My dear old soul!” said Archie. “You don’t understand!”
“My dear old friend!” said Archie. “You don’t get it!”
“Don’t I! I know your sort, you trailing arbutus!”
“Don’t I! I know your kind, you trailing arbutus!”
“No, no! My dear old thing, believe me! I wouldn’t dream!”
“No, no! My dear old friend, trust me! I wouldn’t even think about it!”
“Are you going or aren’t you?”
“Are you going or what?”
Eleven more children joined the ring of spectators. The loafers stared silently, like awakened crocodiles.
Eleven more kids joined the group of onlookers. The bystanders stared quietly, like alert crocodiles.
“But, I say, listen! I only wanted—”
“But wait! I just wanted—”
At this point another voice spoke.
At this point, another voice was heard.
“Say!”
"Hey!"
The word “Say!” more almost than any word in the American language, is capable of a variety of shades of expression. It can be genial, it can be jovial, it can be appealing. It can also be truculent. The “Say!” which at this juncture smote upon Archie’s ear-drum with a suddenness which made him leap in the air was truculent; and the two loafers and twenty-seven children who now formed the audience were well satisfied with the dramatic development of the performance. To their experienced ears the word had the right ring.
The word “Say!” more than almost any other word in American English, can express a range of different emotions. It can be friendly, cheerful, or inviting. It can also be aggressive. The “Say!” that suddenly hit Archie’s eardrum, making him jump, was aggressive; and the two loafers and twenty-seven kids who were now part of the audience were completely entertained by the dramatic twist in the show. To their seasoned ears, the word had the perfect tone.
Archie spun round. At his elbow stood a long, strongly-built young man in a grey suit.
Archie turned around. Next to him stood a tall, well-built young man in a gray suit.
“Well!” said the young man, nastily. And he extended a large, freckled face toward Archie’s. It seemed to the latter, as he backed against the wall, that the young man’s neck must be composed of india-rubber. It appeared to be growing longer every moment. His face, besides being freckled, was a dull brick-red in colour; his lips curled back in an unpleasant snarl, showing a gold tooth; and beside him, swaying in an ominous sort of way, hung two clenched red hands about the size of two young legs of mutton. Archie eyed him with a growing apprehension. There are moments in life when, passing idly on our way, we see a strange face, look into strange eyes, and with a sudden glow of human warmth say to ourselves, “We have found a friend!” This was not one of those moments. The only person Archie had ever seen in his life who looked less friendly was the sergeant-major who had trained him in the early days of the war, before he had got his commission.
“Well!” said the young man, nastily. He leaned his large, freckled face toward Archie’s. As Archie backed against the wall, he felt like the young man’s neck must be made of rubber, stretching longer by the second. His face, in addition to being freckled, was a dull brick-red; his lips curled back in an unpleasant snarl, revealing a gold tooth. Beside him swayed two clenched red hands, about the size of two small legs of mutton. Archie watched him with growing unease. There are moments in life when, while casually going about our day, we see a strange face, gaze into unfamiliar eyes, and suddenly feel a spark of human connection, thinking, “We have found a friend!” This was definitely not one of those moments. The only person Archie had ever encountered who looked less friendly was the sergeant-major who had trained him in the early days of the war, before he received his commission.
“I’ve had my eye on you!” said the young man.
“I’ve been watching you!” said the young man.
He still had his eye on him. It was a hot, gimlet-like eye, and it pierced the recesses of Archie’s soul. He backed a little farther against the wall.
He was still keeping an eye on him. It was a hot, piercing gaze that reached deep into Archie’s soul. He backed a little further against the wall.
Archie was frankly disturbed. He was no poltroon, and had proved the fact on many occasions during the days when the entire German army seemed to be picking on him personally, but he hated and shrank from anything in the nature of a bally public scene.
Archie was honestly disturbed. He was no coward and had shown that many times when it felt like the entire German army was targeting him personally, but he hated and avoided anything that resembled a ridiculous public scene.
“What,” enquired the young man, still bearing the burden of the conversation, and shifting his left hand a little farther behind his back, “do you mean by following this young lady?”
“What,” asked the young man, still carrying the weight of the conversation and moving his left hand a bit further behind his back, “do you mean by following this young lady?”
Archie was glad he had asked him. This was precisely what he wanted to explain.
Archie was happy he had asked him. This was exactly what he wanted to clarify.
“My dear old lad—” he began.
“My dear old friend—” he began.
In spite of the fact that he had asked a question and presumably desired a reply, the sound of Archie’s voice seemed to be more than the young man could endure. It deprived him of the last vestige of restraint. With a rasping snarl he brought his left fist round in a sweeping semicircle in the direction of Archie’s head.
In spite of asking a question and clearly wanting an answer, Archie’s voice seemed more than the young man could take. It made him lose his last bit of control. With a harsh snarl, he swung his left fist in a wide arc toward Archie’s head.
Archie was no novice in the art of self-defence. Since his early days at school he had learned much from leather-faced professors of the science. He had been watching this unpleasant young man’s eyes with close attention, and the latter could not have indicated his scheme of action more clearly if he had sent him a formal note. Archie saw the swing all the way. He stepped nimbly aside, and the fist crashed against the wall. The young man fell back with a yelp of anguish.
Archie was no rookie when it came to self-defense. Since his early school days, he had learned a lot from tough, no-nonsense instructors. He had been watching this unpleasant guy's eyes closely, and the guy couldn't have spelled out his plan more clearly if he had sent him a formal note. Archie saw the punch coming from a mile away. He quickly stepped aside, and the fist slammed into the wall. The young man stumbled back with a shout of pain.
“Gus!” screamed the Girl Friend, bounding forward.
“Gus!” shouted the Girlfriend, rushing ahead.
She flung her arms round the injured man, who was ruefully examining a hand which, always of an out-size, was now swelling to still further dimensions.
She wrapped her arms around the injured man, who was sadly looking at a hand that, already oversized, was now swelling even more.
“Gus, darling!”
"Gus, babe!"
A sudden chill gripped Archie. So engrossed had he been with his mission that it had never occurred to him that the love-lorn pitcher might have taken it into his head to follow the girl as well in the hope of putting in a word for himself. Yet such apparently had been the case. Well, this had definitely torn it. Two loving hearts were united again in complete reconciliation, but a fat lot of good that was. It would be days before the misguided Looney Biddle would be able to pitch with a hand like that. It looked like a ham already, and was still swelling. Probably the wrist was sprained. For at least a week the greatest left-handed pitcher of his time would be about as much use to the Giants in any professional capacity as a cold in the head. And on that crippled hand depended the fate of all the money Archie had in the world. He wished now that he had not thwarted the fellow’s simple enthusiasm. To have had his head knocked forcibly through a brick wall would not have been pleasant, but the ultimate outcome would not have been as unpleasant as this. With a heavy heart Archie prepared to withdraw, to be alone with his sorrow.
A sudden chill ran through Archie. He had been so focused on his mission that it never crossed his mind that the lovesick pitcher might have decided to follow the girl too, hoping to make a move for himself. But that seemed to be exactly what happened. Well, that definitely sealed the deal. Two hearts were back together again, fully reconciled, but that didn’t help at all. It would take days for Looney Biddle to pitch again with a hand like that. It looked swollen and had already taken on a ham-like appearance. The wrist was probably sprained. For at least a week, the most talented left-handed pitcher of his time would be as useful to the Giants in any professional role as a bad cold. And the fate of all the money Archie had depended on that injured hand. He now wished he hadn't crushed the guy's simple enthusiasm. Getting his head slammed through a brick wall wouldn't have been pleasant, but it wouldn't have been as bad as this. With a heavy heart, Archie prepared to step back, wanting to be alone with his sorrow.
At this moment, however, the Girl Friend, releasing her wounded lover, made a sudden dash for him, with the plainest intention of blotting him from the earth.
At that moment, though, the Girlfriend, letting go of her hurt partner, suddenly ran towards him, clearly intending to wipe him off the face of the earth.
“No, I say! Really!” said Archie, bounding backwards. “I mean to say!”
“No way! Seriously!” said Archie, jumping back. “I’m serious!”
In a series of events, all of which had been a bit thick, this, in his opinion, achieved the maximum of thickness. It was the extreme ragged, outside edge of the limit. To brawl with a fellow-man in a public street had been bad, but to be brawled with by a girl—the shot was not on the board. Absolutely not on the board. There was only one thing to be done. It was dashed undignified, no doubt, for a fellow to pick up the old waukeesis and leg it in the face of the enemy, but there was no other course. Archie started to run; and, as he did so, one of the loafers made the mistake of gripping him by the collar of his coat.
In a series of events that had been pretty intense, this one, in his opinion, reached peak intensity. It was the absolute limit of what one could handle. Fighting with someone in a public street was bad enough, but getting into a fight with a girl— that was just unacceptable. There was only one option left. It was undeniably undignified for a guy to grab his stuff and run away from the confrontation, but there was no other choice. Archie began to run, and as he did, one of the bystanders made the mistake of grabbing him by the collar of his coat.
“I got him!” observed the loafer.
“I got him!” said the slacker.
There is a time for all things. This was essentially not the time for anyone of the male sex to grip the collar of Archie’s coat. If a syndicate of Dempsey, Carpentier, and one of the Zoo gorillas had endeavoured to stay his progress at that moment, they would have had reason to consider it a rash move. Archie wanted to be elsewhere, and the blood of generations of Moffams, many of whom had swung a wicked axe in the free-for-all mix-ups of the Middle Ages, boiled within him at any attempt to revise his plans. There was a good deal of the loafer, but it was all soft. Releasing his hold when Archie’s heel took him shrewdly on the shin, he received a nasty punch in what would have been the middle of his waistcoat if he had worn one, uttered a gurgling bleat like a wounded sheep, and collapsed against the wall. Archie, with a torn coat, rounded the corner, and sprinted down Ninth Avenue.
There’s a time for everything. This definitely wasn’t the time for any guy to grab the collar of Archie’s coat. If a team made up of Dempsey, Carpentier, and a gorilla from the zoo had tried to stop him at that moment, they would have had a good reason to think it was a bad idea. Archie wanted to be somewhere else, and the blood of generations of Moffams, many of whom had wielded a nasty axe in the chaotic fights of the Middle Ages, boiled within him at any attempt to change his plans. He had a bit of a slacker vibe, but it was all soft. When Archie’s heel caught him sharply on the shin, he let go, received a nasty punch in what would have been the middle of his waistcoat if he had been wearing one, let out a gurgling sound like a wounded sheep, and slumped against the wall. With a torn coat, Archie turned the corner and raced down Ninth Avenue.
The suddenness of the move gave him an initial advantage. He was halfway down the first block before the vanguard of the pursuit poured out of the side street. Continuing to travel well, he skimmed past a large dray which had pulled up across the road, and moved on. The noise of those who pursued was loud and clamorous in the rear, but the dray hid him momentarily from their sight, and it was this fact which led Archie, the old campaigner, to take his next step.
The unexpected nature of the move gave him an early edge. He was already halfway down the first block when the first wave of pursuers came rushing out of the side street. Keeping up his pace, he smoothly passed a large delivery truck that had stopped across the road and kept going. The noise from those chasing him was loud and chaotic behind him, but the truck momentarily blocked him from their view, and this fact prompted Archie, the seasoned veteran, to make his next move.
It was perfectly obvious—he was aware of this even in the novel excitement of the chase—that a chappie couldn’t hoof it at twenty-five miles an hour indefinitely along a main thoroughfare of a great city without exciting remark. He must take cover. Cover! That was the wheeze. He looked about him for cover.
It was completely obvious—he knew this even amid the thrilling excitement of the chase—that a guy couldn’t run at twenty-five miles an hour forever down a main street of a big city without attracting attention. He needed to find a place to hide. A place to hide! That was the key. He looked around for somewhere to take cover.
“You want a nice suit?”
“Are you looking for a nice suit?”
It takes a great deal to startle your commercial New Yorker. The small tailor, standing in his doorway, seemed in no way surprised at the spectacle of Archie, whom he had seen pass at a conventional walk some five minutes before, returning like this at top speed. He assumed that Archie had suddenly remembered that he wanted to buy something.
It takes a lot to catch a commercial New Yorker off guard. The small tailor, standing in his doorway, didn't seem surprised at the sight of Archie, whom he had seen walk by casually just five minutes earlier, now rushing back at full speed. He figured that Archie had suddenly remembered he needed to buy something.
This was exactly what Archie had done. More than anything else in the world, what he wanted to do now was to get into that shop and have a long talk about gents’ clothing. Pulling himself up abruptly, he shot past the small tailor into the dim interior. A confused aroma of cheap clothing greeted him. Except for a small oasis behind a grubby counter, practically all the available space was occupied by suits. Stiff suits, looking like the body when discovered by the police, hung from hooks. Limp suits, with the appearance of having swooned from exhaustion, lay about on chairs and boxes. The place was a cloth morgue, a Sargasso Sea of serge.
This was exactly what Archie had done. More than anything else in the world, what he wanted now was to get into that shop and have a long chat about men's clothing. Pulling himself up abruptly, he rushed past the small tailor into the dim interior. A confusing smell of cheap clothing hit him. Except for a small oasis behind a dirty counter, practically all the available space was filled with suits. Stiff suits, looking like a body when found by the police, hung from hooks. Limpy suits, appearing to have fainted from exhaustion, lay around on chairs and boxes. The place was a cloth morgue, a Sargasso Sea of serge.
Archie would not have had it otherwise. In these quiet groves of clothing a regiment could have lain hid.
Archie wouldn't have wanted it any other way. In these peaceful clothing groves, a whole regiment could have hidden away.
“Something nifty in tweeds?” enquired the business-like proprietor of this haven, following him amiably into the shop, “Or, maybe, yes, a nice serge? Say, mister, I got a sweet thing in blue serge that’ll fit you like the paper on the wall!”
“Something cool in tweeds?” asked the no-nonsense owner of this place, following him friendly into the shop. “Or maybe, how about a nice serge? Hey, I've got a great blue serge that’ll fit you just like the wallpaper!”
Archie wanted to talk about clothes, but not yet.
Archie wanted to discuss clothes, but not just yet.
“I say, laddie,” he said, hurriedly. “Lend me your ear for half a jiffy!” Outside the baying of the pack had become imminent. “Stow me away for a moment in the undergrowth, and I’ll buy anything you want.”
“I’m telling you, kid,” he said quickly. “Give me a moment of your time!” Outside, the howling of the pack was getting closer. “Hide me for a bit in the bushes, and I’ll get you whatever you want.”
He withdrew into the jungle. The noise outside grew in volume. The pursuit had been delayed for a priceless few instants by the arrival of another dray, moving northwards, which had drawn level with the first dray and dexterously bottled up the fairway. This obstacle had now been overcome, and the original searchers, their ranks swelled by a few dozen more of the leisured classes, were hot on the trail again.
He retreated into the jungle. The noise outside got louder. The chase had been paused for a precious few moments by the arrival of another cart, heading north, which had pulled alongside the first cart and cleverly blocked the path. This obstacle had now been cleared, and the original searchers, joined by a few dozen more from the upper class, were back on the trail again.
“You done a murder?” enquired the voice of the proprietor, mildly interested, filtering through a wall of cloth. “Well, boys will be boys!” he said, philosophically. “See anything there that you like? There some sweet things there!”
“You done a murder?” asked the owner, casually, coming through a wall of fabric. “Well, boys will be boys!” he said, with a philosophical tone. “Do you see anything you like? There are some nice things there!”
“I’m inspecting them narrowly,” replied Archie. “If you don’t let those chappies find me, I shouldn’t be surprised if I bought one.”
“I’m looking them over closely,” replied Archie. “If you don’t let those guys find me, I wouldn’t be surprised if I ended up buying one.”
“One?” said the proprietor, with a touch of austerity.
“One?” said the owner, with a hint of seriousness.
“Two,” said Archie, quickly. “Or possibly three or six.”
“Two,” Archie said quickly. “Or maybe three or six.”
The proprietor’s cordiality returned.
The owner's friendliness returned.
“You can’t have too many nice suits,” he said, approvingly, “not a young feller like you that wants to look nice. All the nice girls like a young feller that dresses nice. When you go out of here in a suit I got hanging up there at the back, the girls’ll be all over you like flies round a honey-pot.”
“You can never have too many nice suits,” he said, nodding with approval, “especially not for a young guy like you who wants to look good. All the nice girls are into a guy who dresses well. When you walk out of here wearing that suit I have hanging up at the back, the girls will be all over you like flies around a honey pot.”
“Would you mind,” said Archie, “would you mind, as a personal favour to me, old companion, not mentioning that word ‘girls’?”
“Could you do me a favor,” Archie said, “could you please, as a personal favor to me, my old friend, not mention that word ‘girls’?”
He broke off. A heavy foot had crossed the threshold of the shop.
He stopped speaking. A heavy footstep had crossed the entrance of the shop.
“Say, uncle,” said a deep voice, one of those beastly voices that only the most poisonous blighters have, “you seen a young feller run past here?”
“Say, uncle,” said a deep voice, one of those rough voices that only the most toxic people have, “have you seen a young guy run by here?”
“Young feller?” The proprietor appeared to reflect. “Do you mean a young feller in blue, with a Homburg hat?”
"Young guy?" The owner seemed to think for a moment. "Are you talking about a young guy in blue, wearing a Homburg hat?"
“That’s the duck! We lost him. Where did he go?”
“That’s the duck! We lost him. Where did he go?”
“Him! Why, he come running past, quick as he could go. I wondered what he was running for, a hot day like this. He went round the corner at the bottom of the block.”
“Him! Why, he came running past, as fast as he could go. I wondered what he was running for on a hot day like this. He turned the corner at the bottom of the block.”
There was a silence.
It was silent.
“Well, I guess he’s got away,” said the voice, regretfully.
“Well, I guess he got away,” said the voice, sounding regretful.
“The way he was travelling,” agreed the proprietor, “I wouldn’t be surprised if he was in Europe by this. You want a nice suit?”
"The way he was traveling," the owner agreed, "I wouldn't be surprised if he was in Europe by now. Do you want a nice suit?"
The other, curtly expressing a wish that the proprietor would go to eternal perdition and take his entire stock with him, stumped out.
The other one, bluntly wishing that the owner would go to hell and take all his stuff with him, stormed out.
“This,” said the proprietor, tranquilly, burrowing his way to where Archie stood and exhibiting a saffron-coloured outrage, which appeared to be a poor relation of the flannel family, “would put you back fifty dollars. And cheap!”
“This,” said the owner calmly, making his way to where Archie stood and showing off a yellowish outrage that seemed like a distant cousin of flannel, “would set you back fifty dollars. And that’s a bargain!”
“Fifty dollars!”
"$50!"
“Sixty, I said. I don’t speak always distinct.”
“Sixty, I said. I don’t always speak clearly.”
Archie regarded the distressing garment with a shuddering horror. A young man with an educated taste in clothes, it got right in among his nerve centres.
Archie looked at the disturbing piece of clothing with a shudder of horror. As a young man with an appreciation for style, it struck a nerve with him.
“But, honestly, old soul, I don’t want to hurt your feelings, but that isn’t a suit, it’s just a regrettable incident!”
“But, honestly, my old friend, I don’t want to hurt your feelings, but that isn’t a suit; it’s just a regrettable incident!”
The proprietor turned to the door in a listening attitude.
The owner faced the door, listening intently.
“I believe I hear that feller coming back,” he said.
“I think I hear that guy coming back,” he said.
Archie gulped.
Archie swallowed hard.
“How about trying it on?” he said. “I’m not sure, after all, it isn’t fairly ripe.”
“How about trying it on?” he said. “I’m not sure; after all, it isn’t very ripe.”
“That’s the way to talk,” said the proprietor, cordially. “You try it on. You can’t judge a suit, not a real nice suit like this, by looking at it. You want to put it on. There!” He led the way to a dusty mirror at the back of the shop. “Isn’t that a bargain at seventy dollars?...Why, say, your mother would be proud if she could see her boy now!”
“That’s the way to talk,” said the shop owner, warmly. “Give it a try. You can’t really judge a suit, especially a nice one like this, just by looking at it. You need to put it on. There!” He guided him to a dusty mirror at the back of the store. “Isn’t that a steal at seventy dollars?...Honestly, your mom would be so proud if she could see you now!”
A quarter of an hour later, the proprietor, lovingly kneading a little sheaf of currency bills, eyed with a fond look the heap of clothes which lay on the counter.
A quarter of an hour later, the owner, affectionately handling a small bundle of cash, glanced fondly at the pile of clothes resting on the counter.
“As nice a little lot as I’ve ever had in my shop!” Archie did not deny this. It was, he thought, probably only too true.
“As nice a little lot as I’ve ever had in my shop!” Archie didn’t disagree. He thought it was probably all too true.
“I only wish I could see you walking up Fifth Avenue in them!” rhapsodised the proprietor. “You’ll give ’em a treat! What you going to do with ’em? Carry ’em under your arm?” Archie shuddered strongly. “Well, then, I can send ’em for you anywhere you like. It’s all the same to me. Where’ll I send ’em?”
“I just wish I could see you walking up Fifth Avenue in those!” the owner exclaimed. “You'll give them a show! What are you planning to do with them? Carry them under your arm?” Archie cringed. “Well, I can send them to you anywhere you want. It doesn’t matter to me. Where should I send them?”
Archie meditated. The future was black enough as it was. He shrank from the prospect of being confronted next day, at the height of his misery, with these appalling reach-me-downs.
Archie thought deeply. The future was bleak enough as it was. He cringed at the idea of facing these terrible hand-me-downs the next day, right in the middle of his misery.
An idea struck him.
An idea came to him.
“Yes, send ’em,” he said.
"Yes, send them," he said.
“What’s the name and address?”
"What’s the name and address?"
“Daniel Brewster,” said Archie, “Hotel Cosmopolis.”
“Daniel Brewster,” Archie said, “Hotel Cosmopolis.”
It was a long time since he had given his father-in-law a present.
It had been a while since he gave his father-in-law a gift.
Archie went out into the street, and began to walk pensively down a now peaceful Ninth Avenue. Out of the depths that covered him, black as the pit from pole to pole, no single ray of hope came to cheer him. He could not, like the poet, thank whatever gods there be for his unconquerable soul, for his soul was licked to a splinter. He felt alone and friendless in a rotten world. With the best intentions, he had succeeded only in landing himself squarely amongst the ribstons. Why had he not been content with his wealth, instead of risking it on that blighted bet with Reggie? Why had he trailed the Girl Friend, dash her! He might have known that he would only make an ass of himself. And, because he had done so, Looney Biddle’s left hand, that priceless left hand before which opposing batters quailed and wilted, was out of action, resting in a sling, careened like a damaged battleship; and any chance the Giants might have had of beating the Pirates was gone—gone—as surely as that thousand dollars which should have bought a birthday present for Lucille.
Archie stepped out onto the street and started walking thoughtfully down a now calm Ninth Avenue. From the depths pulling him down, as dark as the abyss from end to end, no glimmer of hope appeared to lift his spirits. He couldn't, like the poet, be thankful to whatever gods exist for his indomitable spirit, because his spirit felt shattered into pieces. He felt isolated and without friends in a corrupt world. Despite his best efforts, he had ended up right in the middle of trouble. Why hadn’t he been satisfied with his wealth instead of gambling it away on that doomed bet with Reggie? Why had he pursued the Girl Friend, damn her! He should have known he’d just make a fool of himself. And because of that, Looney Biddle’s left hand—the priceless left hand that made opposing batters tremble—was out of commission, resting in a sling, like a battered ship; and any chance the Giants had of beating the Pirates was gone—just as surely as that thousand dollars that should have gone toward a birthday gift for Lucille.
A birthday present for Lucille! He groaned in bitterness of spirit. She would be coming back to-night, dear girl, all smiles and happiness, wondering what he was going to give her tomorrow. And when to-morrow dawned, all he would be able to give her would be a kind smile. A nice state of things! A jolly situation! A thoroughly good egg, he did not think!
A birthday gift for Lucille! He sighed in frustration. She would be returning tonight, sweet girl, all smiles and excitement, wondering what he would give her tomorrow. And when tomorrow arrived, all he would be able to offer her would be a warm smile. What a great situation! What a cheerful predicament! A truly decent guy, he did not think!
It seemed to Archie that Nature, contrary to her usual custom of indifference to human suffering, was mourning with him. The sky was overcast, and the sun had ceased to shine. There was a sort of sombreness in the afternoon, which fitted in with his mood. And then something splashed on his face.
It felt to Archie like Nature, usually indifferent to human suffering, was grieving with him. The sky was cloudy, and the sun had stopped shining. There was a gloomy vibe in the afternoon that matched his mood. And then something splashed on his face.
It says much for Archie’s pre-occupation that his first thought, as, after a few scattered drops, as though the clouds were submitting samples for approval, the whole sky suddenly began to stream like a shower-bath, was that this was simply an additional infliction which he was called upon to bear, On top of all his other troubles he would get soaked to the skin or have to hang about in some doorway. He cursed richly, and sped for shelter.
It speaks volumes about Archie’s state of mind that his first thought, as a few scattered drops fell—like the clouds were submitting samples for approval—before the entire sky suddenly poured down like a shower, was that this was just another burden he had to endure. On top of all his other problems, he would either get completely drenched or have to wait around in some doorway. He angrily cursed and rushed to find shelter.
The rain was setting about its work in earnest. The world was full of that rending, swishing sound which accompanies the more violent summer storms. Thunder crashed, and lightning flicked out of the grey heavens. Out in the street the raindrops bounded up off the stones like fairy fountains. Archie surveyed them morosely from his refuge in the entrance of a shop.
The rain was really getting started. The world was filled with the loud, swishing sound that comes with intense summer storms. Thunder boomed, and lightning flashed across the gray sky. In the street, the raindrops bounced off the pavement like little fountains. Archie watched them gloomily from his shelter in the entrance of a shop.
And then, suddenly, like one of those flashes which were lighting up the gloomy sky, a thought lit up his mind.
And then, all of a sudden, like one of those flashes that brighten the dark sky, a thought illuminated his mind.
“By Jove! If this keeps up, there won’t be a ball-game to-day!”
“Wow! If this keeps happening, there won’t be a game today!”
With trembling fingers he pulled out his watch. The hands pointed to five minutes to three. A blessed vision came to him of a moist and disappointed crowd receiving rain-checks up at the Polo Grounds.
With shaking hands, he took out his watch. The hands showed five minutes to three. A welcome image flashed in his mind of a damp and let-down crowd getting rain-checks at the Polo Grounds.
“Switch it on, you blighters!” he cried, addressing the leaden clouds. “Switch it on more and more!”
“Turn it on, you guys!” he shouted, looking at the heavy clouds. “Turn it on even more!”
It was shortly before five o’clock that a young man bounded into a jeweller’s shop near the Hotel Cosmopolis—a young man who, in spite of the fact that his coat was torn near the collar and that he oozed water from every inch of his drenched clothes, appeared in the highest spirits. It was only when he spoke that the jeweller recognised in the human sponge the immaculate youth who had looked in that morning to order a bracelet.
It was just before five o'clock when a young man dashed into a jewelry store near the Hotel Cosmopolis—a young man who, despite having a torn coat near the collar and being soaked through with water, seemed extremely cheerful. It was only when he spoke that the jeweler realized that the drenched young man was the same pristine individual who had come in that morning to order a bracelet.
“I say, old lad,” said this young man, “you remember that jolly little what-not you showed me before lunch?”
“I say, man,” said this young guy, “do you remember that fun little thing you showed me before lunch?”
“The bracelet, sir?”
"The bracelet, sir?"
“As you observe with a manly candour which does you credit, my dear old jeweller, the bracelet. Well, produce, exhibit, and bring it forth, would you mind? Trot it out! Slip it across on a lordly dish!”
“As you point out with a genuine honesty that reflects well on you, my dear old jeweler, the bracelet. Well, could you please show it? Bring it out! Present it on a fancy platter!”
“You wished me, surely, to put it aside and send it to the Cosmopolis to-morrow?”
“You wanted me to set it aside and send it to the Cosmopolis tomorrow, right?”
The young man tapped the jeweller earnestly on his substantial chest.
The young man seriously tapped the jeweler on his broad chest.
“What I wished and what I wish now are two bally separate and dashed distinct things, friend of my college days! Never put off till to-morrow what you can do to-day, and all that! I’m not taking any more chances. Not for me! For others, yes, but not for Archibald! Here are the doubloons, produce the jolly bracelet. Thanks!”
“What I wanted back then and what I want now are two completely different things, my college friend! Never put off until tomorrow what you can do today, and all that! I’m not taking any more chances. Not for me! For others, sure, but not for Archibald! Here are the doubloons, now show me the bracelet. Thanks!”
The jeweller counted the notes with the same unction which Archie had observed earlier in the day in the proprietor of the second-hand clothes-shop. The process made him genial.
The jeweler counted the bills with the same enthusiasm that Archie had noticed earlier in the day with the owner of the second-hand clothing store. The act made him friendly.
“A nasty, wet day, sir, it’s been,” he observed, chattily.
“A nasty, wet day, sir, it’s been,” he noted casually.
Archie shook his head.
Archie shook his head.
“Old friend,” he said, “you’re all wrong. Far otherwise, and not a bit like it, my dear old trafficker in gems! You’ve put your finger on the one aspect of this blighted p.m. that really deserves credit and respect. Rarely in the experience of a lifetime have I encountered a day so absolutely bally in nearly every shape and form, but there was one thing that saved it, and that was its merry old wetness! Toodle-oo, laddie!”
“Old friend,” he said, “you’re completely mistaken. It’s quite the opposite, my dear old gem dealer! You’ve highlighted the one aspect of this terrible afternoon that actually deserves some credit and respect. Rarely in my lifetime have I come across a day so thoroughly dreadful in almost every way, but there was one thing that saved it, and that was its cheerful rain! See you later, buddy!”
“Good evening, sir,” said the jeweller.
“Good evening, sir,” said the jeweler.
CHAPTER XVI.
ARCHIE ACCEPTS A SITUATION
Lucille moved her wrist slowly round, the better to examine the new bracelet.
Lucille moved her wrist slowly in a circle to get a better look at the new bracelet.
“You really are an angel, angel!” she murmured.
“You're really an angel, angel!” she whispered.
“Like it?” said Archie complacently.
“Like it?” Archie said casually.
“Like it! Why, it’s gorgeous! It must have cost a fortune.”
Love it! Wow, it’s stunning! It must have cost a fortune.
“Oh, nothing to speak of. Just a few hard-earned pieces of eight. Just a few doubloons from the old oak chest.”
“Oh, nothing special. Just a few hard-earned coins. Just a few doubloons from the old oak chest.”
“But I didn’t know there were any doubloons in the old oak chest.”
“But I didn’t know there were any doubloons in the old oak chest.”
“Well, as a matter of fact,” admitted Archie, “at one point in the proceedings there weren’t. But an aunt of mine in England—peace be on her head!—happened to send me a chunk of the necessary at what you might call the psychological moment.”
“Well, actually,” Archie admitted, “there was a time during the whole situation when there weren’t any. But an aunt of mine in England—may she rest in peace!—happened to send me a bit of what I needed at what you could call the perfect moment.”
“And you spent it all on a birthday present for me! Archie!” Lucille gazed at her husband adoringly. “Archie, do you know what I think?”
“And you spent it all on a birthday present for me! Archie!” Lucille looked at her husband with love. “Archie, do you know what I think?”
“What?”
"What?"
“You’re the perfect man!”
“You're the ideal guy!”
“No, really! What ho!”
“No, really! What’s up!”
“Yes,” said Lucille firmly. “I’ve long suspected it, and now I know. I don’t think there’s anybody like you in the world.”
“Yes,” Lucille said firmly. “I’ve suspected it for a long time, and now I know. I don’t think anyone else in the world is like you.”
Archie patted her hand.
Archie gently patted her hand.
“It’s a rummy thing,” he observed, “but your father said almost exactly that to me only yesterday. Only I don’t fancy he meant the same as you. To be absolutely frank, his exact expression was that he thanked God there was only one of me.”
“It’s a strange thing,” he noted, “but your dad said almost the same thing to me just yesterday. The only difference is, I don’t think he meant the same as you. To be completely honest, his exact words were that he thanked God there was only one of me.”
A troubled look came into Lucille’s grey eyes.
A troubled look appeared in Lucille's grey eyes.
“It’s a shame about father. I do wish he appreciated you. But you mustn’t be too hard on him.”
“It’s unfortunate about dad. I really wish he valued you. But you shouldn’t be too hard on him.”
“Me?” said Archie. “Hard on your father? Well, dash it all, I don’t think I treat him with what you might call actual brutality, what! I mean to say, my whole idea is rather to keep out of the old lad’s way and curl up in a ball if I can’t dodge him. I’d just as soon be hard on a stampeding elephant! I wouldn’t for the world say anything derogatory, as it were, to your jolly old pater, but there is no getting away from the fact that he’s by way of being one of our leading man-eating fishes. It would be idle to deny that he considers that you let down the proud old name of Brewster a bit when you brought me in and laid me on the mat.”
“Me?” said Archie. “Hard on your dad? Well, honestly, I don’t think I treat him with what you might call real cruelty, you know! What I mean is, my main idea is to stay out of the old guy’s way and curl up in a ball if I can’t avoid him. I’d just as soon be hard on a rampaging elephant! I wouldn’t dream of saying anything disrespectful to your cheerful old dad, but it’s true that he’s kind of one of our top man-eating fish. It wouldn’t be honest to deny that he thinks you let down the proud old name of Brewster a bit when you brought me in and laid me on the mat.”
“Anyone would be lucky to get you for a son-in-law, precious.”
“Anyone would be lucky to have you as a son-in-law, darling.”
“I fear me, light of my life, the dad doesn’t see eye to eye with you on that point. No, every time I get hold of a daisy, I give him another chance, but it always works out at ‘He loves me not!’”
“I’m worried, light of my life, that Dad doesn’t agree with you on that. No, every time I pick a daisy, I give him another chance, but it always ends up being ‘He loves me not!’”
“You must make allowances for him, darling.”
“You have to cut him some slack, babe.”
“Right-o! But I hope devoutly that he doesn’t catch me at it. I’ve a sort of idea that if the old dad discovered that I was making allowances for him, he would have from ten to fifteen fits.”
“Okay! But I really hope he doesn’t catch me doing this. I have a feeling that if my dad found out I was giving him some leeway, he would have about ten to fifteen fits.”
“He’s worried just now, you know.”
“He’s worried right now, you know.”
“I didn’t know. He doesn’t confide in me much.”
"I didn't know. He doesn't share much with me."
“He’s worried about that waiter.”
“He's concerned about that waiter.”
“What waiter, queen of my soul?”
“What waiter, queen of my heart?”
“A man called Salvatore. Father dismissed him some time ago.”
“A man named Salvatore. Dad let him go a while back.”
“Salvatore!”
“Salvatore!”
“Probably you don’t remember him. He used to wait on this table.”
“Maybe you don’t remember him. He used to serve this table.”
“Why—”
“Why—”
“And father dismissed him, apparently, and now there’s all sorts of trouble. You see, father wants to build this new hotel of his, and he thought he’d got the site and everything and could start building right away: and now he finds that this man Salvatore’s mother owns a little newspaper and tobacco shop right in the middle of the site, and there’s no way of getting him out without buying the shop, and he won’t sell. At least, he’s made his mother promise that she won’t sell.”
“And Dad let him go, it seems, and now there’s all kinds of trouble. You see, Dad wants to build this new hotel of his, and he thought he had the site and everything ready to start building right away. But now he discovers that this guy Salvatore’s mom owns a small newspaper and tobacco shop right in the middle of the site, and there’s no way to get him out without buying the shop, and he won’t sell. At least, he’s made his mom promise that she won’t sell.”
“A boy’s best friend is his mother,” said Archie approvingly. “I had a sort of idea all along—”
“A boy’s best friend is his mom,” said Archie, nodding in agreement. “I had a bit of a hunch the whole time—”
“So father’s in despair.”
"So Dad's in despair."
Archie drew at his cigarette meditatively.
Archie took a thoughtful drag from his cigarette.
“I remember a chappie—a policeman he was, as a matter of fact, and incidentally a fairly pronounced blighter—remarking to me some time ago that you could trample on the poor man’s face but you mustn’t be surprised if he bit you in the leg while you were doing it. Apparently this is what has happened to the old dad. I had a sort of idea all along that old friend Salvatore would come out strong in the end if you only gave him time. Brainy sort of feller! Great pal of mine.”—Lucille’s small face lightened. She gazed at Archie with proud affection. She felt that she ought to have known that he was the one to solve this difficulty.
“I remember a guy—he was a policeman, actually, and also kind of a jerk—telling me a while back that you could walk all over a poor man, but don’t be shocked if he bites you in the leg while you’re at it. Looks like that’s what happened to the old man. I had a feeling all along that my old buddy Salvatore would come through in the end if you just gave him some time. Smart guy! A great friend of mine.” —Lucille’s small face brightened. She looked at Archie with proud affection. She felt she should have known he was the one to figure this out.
“You’re wonderful, darling! Is he really a friend of yours?”
“You're amazing, sweetheart! Is he really your friend?”
“Absolutely. Many’s the time he and I have chatted in this very grill-room.”
“Totally. There have been plenty of times he and I have talked right here in this grill room.”
“Then it’s all right. If you went to him and argued with him, he would agree to sell the shop, and father would be happy. Think how grateful father would be to you! It would make all the difference.”
“Then it’s all good. If you talked to him and argued with him, he would agree to sell the shop, and Dad would be happy. Just think about how grateful Dad would be to you! It would change everything.”
Archie turned this over in his mind.
Archie considered this.
“Something in that,” he agreed.
“There's something in that,” he agreed.
“It would make him see what a pet lambkin you really are!”
“It would show him what a sweet little lamb you really are!”
“Well,” said Archie, “I’m bound to say that any scheme which what you might call culminates in your father regarding me as a pet lambkin ought to receive one’s best attention. How much did he offer Salvatore for his shop?”
“Well,” said Archie, “I have to say that any plan that ends with your father seeing me as a pet lamb should definitely get my full attention. How much did he offer Salvatore for his shop?”
“I don’t know. There is father.—Call him over and ask him.”
“I don’t know. There’s Dad. —Call him over and ask him.”
Archie glanced over to where Mr. Brewster had sunk moodily into a chair at a neighbouring table. It was plain even at that distance that Daniel Brewster had his troubles and was bearing them with an ill grace. He was scowling absently at the table-cloth.
Archie looked over at Mr. Brewster, who had slumped moodily into a chair at a nearby table. It was clear, even from that distance, that Daniel Brewster was dealing with some issues and was handling them poorly. He was frowning absent-mindedly at the tablecloth.
“You call him,” said Archie, having inspected his formidable relative. “You know him better.”
“You call him,” said Archie, checking out his intimidating relative. “You know him better.”
“Let’s go over to him.”
“Let’s go talk to him.”
They crossed the room. Lucille sat down opposite her father. Archie draped himself over a chair in the background.
They walked across the room. Lucille sat down facing her father. Archie lounged in a chair in the back.
“Father, dear,” said Lucille. “Archie has got an idea.”
“Dad,” said Lucille. “Archie has an idea.”
“Archie?” said Mr. Brewster incredulously.
“Archie?” Mr. Brewster said in disbelief.
“This is me,” said Archie, indicating himself with a spoon. “The tall, distinguished-looking bird.”
“This is me,” said Archie, pointing to himself with a spoon. “The tall, distinguished-looking guy.”
“What new fool-thing is he up to now?”
“What silly thing is he doing now?”
“It’s a splendid idea, father. He wants to help you over your new hotel.”
“It’s a great idea, Dad. He wants to help you with your new hotel.”
“Wants to run it for me, I suppose?”
"Wants to run it for me, I guess?"
“By Jove!” said Archie, reflectively. “That’s not a bad scheme! I never thought of running an hotel. I shouldn’t mind taking a stab at it.”
“Wow!” said Archie, thoughtfully. “That’s actually a pretty good idea! I never considered running a hotel. I wouldn’t mind giving it a try.”
“He has thought of a way of getting rid of Salvatore and his shop.”
“He has come up with a way to get rid of Salvatore and his shop.”
For the first time Mr. Brewster’s interest in the conversation seemed to stir. He looked sharply at his son-in-law.
For the first time, Mr. Brewster's interest in the conversation seemed to spark. He glanced sharply at his son-in-law.
“He has, has he?” he said.
“He has, has he?” he said.
Archie balanced a roll on a fork and inserted a plate underneath. The roll bounded away into a corner.
Archie balanced a roll on a fork and slid a plate underneath. The roll bounced away into a corner.
“Sorry!” said Archie. “My fault, absolutely! I owe you a roll. I’ll sign a bill for it. Oh, about this sportsman Salvatore, Well, it’s like this, you know. He and I are great pals. I’ve known him for years and years. At least, it seems like years and years. Lu was suggesting that I seek him out in his lair and ensnare him with my diplomatic manner and superior brain power and what not.”
“Sorry!” Archie said. “Totally my fault! I owe you a drink. I’ll sign for it. So, about this athlete Salvatore, here’s the thing, you know. He and I are really good friends. I’ve known him for ages. Well, it feels like ages. Lu was suggesting that I track him down at his place and charm him with my diplomatic skills and intelligence and all that.”
“It was your idea, precious,” said Lucille.
“It was your idea, dear,” said Lucille.
Mr. Brewster was silent.—Much as it went against the grain to have to admit it, there seemed to be something in this.
Mr. Brewster was quiet.—As much as it pained him to acknowledge it, there seemed to be some truth to this.
“What do you propose to do?”
“What do you plan to do?”
“Become a jolly old ambassador. How much did you offer the chappie?”
“Become a cheerful old ambassador. How much did you offer the guy?”
“Three thousand dollars. Twice as much as the place is worth. He’s holding out on me for revenge.”
“$3,000. Twice what the place is worth. He’s doing this to get back at me.”
“Ah, but how did you offer it to him, what? I mean to say, I bet you got your lawyer to write him a letter full of whereases, peradventures, and parties of the first part, and so forth. No good, old companion!”
“Ah, but how did you present it to him? I mean, I bet you had your lawyer draft a letter packed with legal jargon, right? No good, my old friend!”
“Don’t call me old companion!”
“Don’t call me old buddy!”
“All wrong, laddie! Nothing like it, dear heart! No good at all, friend of my youth! Take it from your Uncle Archibald! I’m a student of human nature, and I know a thing or two.”
“All wrong, kid! Nothing like it, sweetheart! Not good at all, my old friend! Trust your Uncle Archibald! I understand human nature, and I know a thing or two.”
“That’s not much,” growled Mr. Brewster, who was finding his son-in-law’s superior manner a little trying.
“That’s not much,” Mr. Brewster grumbled, who was finding his son-in-law’s condescending attitude a bit annoying.
“Now, don’t interrupt, father,” said Lucille, severely. “Can’t you see that Archie is going to be tremendously clever in a minute?”
“Now, don’t interrupt, Dad,” said Lucille, sternly. “Can’t you see that Archie is going to be really clever in a minute?”
“He’s got to show me!”
“He needs to show me!”
“What you ought to do,” said Archie, “is to let me go and see him, taking the stuff in crackling bills. I’ll roll them about on the table in front of him. That’ll fetch him!” He prodded Mr. Brewster encouragingly with a roll. “I’ll tell you what to do. Give me three thousand of the best and crispest, and I’ll undertake to buy that shop. It can’t fail, laddie!”
“What you need to do,” said Archie, “is to let me go see him with the cash in crisp bills. I’ll spread them out on the table in front of him. That’ll get his attention!” He poked Mr. Brewster playfully with a roll. “Here’s the plan. Give me three thousand of the freshest and best bills, and I’ll promise to buy that shop. It’s a sure thing, buddy!”
“Don’t call me laddie!” Mr. Brewster pondered. “Very well,” he said at last. “I didn’t know you had so much sense,” he added grudgingly.
“Don’t call me dude!” Mr. Brewster thought. “Alright,” he finally said. “I didn’t know you had this much sense,” he added reluctantly.
“Oh, positively!” said Archie. “Beneath a rugged exterior I hide a brain like a buzz-saw. Sense? I exude it, laddie; I drip with it.”
“Oh, definitely!” said Archie. “Underneath this tough exterior, I’ve got a mind like a buzz-saw. Sense? I’ve got plenty of it, kid; I’m just bursting with it.”
There were moments during the ensuing days when Mr. Brewster permitted himself to hope; but more frequent were the moments when he told himself that a pronounced chump like his son-in-law could not fail somehow to make a mess of the negotiations. His relief, therefore, when Archie curveted into his private room and announced that he had succeeded was great.
There were times in the days that followed when Mr. Brewster allowed himself to feel hopeful; but more often, he reminded himself that a guy as clueless as his son-in-law would inevitably mess up the negotiations. So, he felt a huge sense of relief when Archie bounced into his private room and declared that he had succeeded.
“You really managed to make that wop sell out?”
“You really got that guy to sell out?”
Archie brushed some papers off the desk with a careless gesture, and seated himself on the vacant spot.
Archie swept some papers off the desk without a thought and sat down in the empty spot.
“Absolutely! I spoke to him as one old friend to another, sprayed the bills all over the place; and he sang a few bars from ‘Rigoletto,’ and signed on the dotted line.”
“Absolutely! I talked to him like old friends do, tossed the bills everywhere; and he sang a few lines from ‘Rigoletto,’ and signed on the dotted line.”
“You’re not such a fool as you look,” owned Mr. Brewster.
“You're not as foolish as you seem,” admitted Mr. Brewster.
Archie scratched a match on the desk and lit a cigarette.
Archie struck a match on the desk and lit a cigarette.
“It’s a jolly little shop,” he said. “I took quite a fancy to it. Full of newspapers, don’t you know, and cheap novels, and some weird-looking sort of chocolates, and cigars with the most fearfully attractive labels. I think I’ll make a success of it. It’s bang in the middle of a dashed good neighbourhood. One of these days somebody will be building a big hotel round about there, and that’ll help trade a lot. I look forward to ending my days on the other side of the counter with a full set of white whiskers and a skull-cap, beloved by everybody. Everybody’ll say, ‘Oh, you must patronise that quaint, delightful old blighter! He’s quite a character.’”
“It’s a really charming little shop,” he said. “I really like it. It’s packed with newspapers, you know, and inexpensive novels, and some oddly shaped chocolates, and cigars with the most eye-catching labels. I think I’ll do really well with it. It’s right in the middle of a fantastic neighborhood. One of these days, someone will build a big hotel around there, and that’ll really boost business. I’m looking forward to spending my days on the other side of the counter, with a full set of white whiskers and a cap, loved by everyone. Everyone will say, ‘Oh, you have to visit that charming, delightful old fellow! He’s quite a character.’”
Mr. Brewster’s air of grim satisfaction had given way to a look of discomfort, almost of alarm. He presumed his son-in-law was merely indulging in badinage; but even so, his words were not soothing.
Mr. Brewster’s expression of grim satisfaction had turned into one of discomfort, almost alarm. He thought his son-in-law was just joking around, but even so, his words were far from reassuring.
“Well, I’m much obliged,” he said. “That infernal shop was holding up everything. Now I can start building right away.”
“Well, I really appreciate it,” he said. “That terrible shop was causing delays. Now I can start building immediately.”
Archie raised his eyebrows.
Archie lifted his eyebrows.
“But, my dear old top, I’m sorry to spoil your daydreams and stop you chasing rainbows, and all that, but aren’t you forgetting that the shop belongs to me? I don’t at all know that I want to sell, either!”
“But, my dear old friend, I’m sorry to ruin your daydreams and stop you from chasing rainbows and all that, but aren’t you forgetting that the shop belongs to me? I really don’t know if I want to sell it either!”
“I gave you the money to buy that shop!”
“I gave you the cash to buy that store!”
“And dashed generous of you it was, too!” admitted Archie, unreservedly. “It was the first money you ever gave me, and I shall always tell interviewers that it was you who founded my fortunes. Some day, when I’m the Newspaper-and-Tobacco-Shop King, I’ll tell the world all about it in my autobiography.”
“And that was really generous of you, too!” Archie admitted openly. “It was the first money you ever gave me, and I’ll always tell interviewers that it was you who started my success. Someday, when I’m the King of Newspapers and Tobacco Shops, I’ll share the whole story in my autobiography.”
Mr. Brewster rose dangerously from his seat.
Mr. Brewster stood up abruptly from his seat.
“Do you think you can hold me up, you—you worm?”
“Do you think you can support me, you—you loser?”
“Well,” said Archie, “the way I look at it is this. Ever since we met, you’ve been after me to become one of the world’s workers, and earn a living for myself, and what not; and now I see a way to repay you for your confidence and encouragement. You’ll look me up sometimes at the good old shop, won’t you?” He slid off the table and moved towards the door. “There won’t be any formalities where you are concerned. You can sign bills for any reasonable amount any time you want a cigar or a stick of chocolate. Well, toodle-oo!”
“Well,” said Archie, “here’s how I see it. Ever since we met, you’ve been encouraging me to get out there and make my own way in the world, and now I found a way to show my appreciation for your support. You’ll come by the shop to visit sometimes, right?” He hopped off the table and headed for the door. “No need for any formalities with you. Feel free to sign for whatever you want, whether it’s a cigar or a chocolate bar. Well, see you later!”
“Stop!”
“Stop!”
“Now what?”
"What's next?"
“How much do you want for that damned shop?”
“How much do you want for that damn shop?”
“I don’t want money.-I want a job.-If you are going to take my life-work away from me, you ought to give me something else to do.”
“I don’t want money. I want a job. If you’re going to take my life’s work away from me, you should give me something else to do.”
“What job?”
“What work?”
“You suggested it yourself the other day. I want to manage your new hotel.”
“You mentioned it yourself the other day. I want to manage your new hotel.”
“Don’t be a fool! What do you know about managing an hotel?”
“Don’t be stupid! What do you know about running a hotel?”
“Nothing. It will be your pleasing task to teach me the business while the shanty is being run up.”
“Nothing. It’ll be your enjoyable job to show me the ropes while the shack is being built.”
There was a pause, while Mr. Brewster chewed three inches off a pen-holder.
There was a pause as Mr. Brewster chewed on a three-inch piece of a pen holder.
“Very well,” he said at last.
“Okay,” he finally said.
“Topping!” said Archie. “I knew you’d see it. I’ll study your methods, what! Adding some of my own, of course. You know, I’ve thought of one improvement on the Cosmopolis already.”
“Topping!” said Archie. “I knew you’d get it. I’ll look into your methods, for sure! Adding some of my own, of course. You know, I’ve already thought of one way to improve the Cosmopolis.”
“Improvement on the Cosmopolis!” cried Mr. Brewster, gashed in his finest feelings.
“Improvements on the Cosmopolis!” exclaimed Mr. Brewster, hurt in his deepest feelings.
“Yes. There’s one point where the old Cosmop slips up badly, and I’m going to see that it’s corrected at my little shack. Customers will be entreated to leave their boots outside their doors at night, and they’ll find them cleaned in the morning. Well, pip, pip! I must be popping. Time is money, you know, with us business men.”
“Yes. There’s one part where the old Cosmop really messes up, and I’m going to make sure it gets fixed at my little place. Customers will be asked to leave their boots outside their doors at night, and they’ll find them cleaned in the morning. Well, goodbye! I have to be going. Time is money, you know, for us business people.”
CHAPTER XVII.
BROTHER BILL’S ROMANCE
“Her eyes,” said Bill Brewster, “are like—like—what’s the word I want?”
“Her eyes,” said Bill Brewster, “are like—like—what’s the word I’m looking for?”
He looked across at Lucille and Archie. Lucille was leaning forward with an eager and interested face; Archie was leaning back with his finger-tips together and his eyes closed. This was not the first time since their meeting in Beale’s Auction Rooms that his brother-in-law had touched on the subject of the girl he had become engaged to marry during his trip to England. Indeed, Brother Bill had touched on very little else: and Archie, though of a sympathetic nature and fond of his young relative, was beginning to feel that he had heard all he wished to hear about Mabel Winchester. Lucille, on the other hand, was absorbed. Her brother’s recital had thrilled her.
He glanced over at Lucille and Archie. Lucille was leaning forward with an eager and interested expression; Archie was leaning back with his fingertips together and his eyes closed. This wasn’t the first time since their meeting at Beale’s Auction Rooms that his brother-in-law had brought up the girl he got engaged to during his trip to England. In fact, Brother Bill had rarely talked about anything else: and Archie, although sympathetic and fond of his young relative, was starting to feel like he had heard more than enough about Mabel Winchester. Lucille, on the other hand, was completely captivated. Her brother’s story had thrilled her.
“Like—” said Bill. “Like—”
“Like—” said Bill. “Like—”
“Stars?” suggested Lucille.
"Stars?" Lucille suggested.
“Stars,” said Bill gratefully. “Exactly the word. Twin stars shining in a clear sky on a summer night. Her teeth are like—what shall I say?”
“Stars,” said Bill gratefully. “That’s the perfect word. Twin stars shining in a clear sky on a summer night. Her teeth are like—what can I say?”
“Pearls?”
"Pearls?"
“Pearls. And her hair is a lovely brown, like leaves in autumn. In fact,” concluded Bill, slipping down from the heights with something of a jerk, “she’s a corker. Isn’t she, Archie?”
“Pearls. And her hair is a beautiful brown, like autumn leaves. Actually,” Bill finished, slipping down from his high spirits with a bit of a jolt, “she’s amazing. Isn’t she, Archie?”
Archie opened his eyes.
Archie woke up.
“Quite right, old top!” he said. “It was the only thing to do.”
“Absolutely, my friend!” he said. “It was the only option.”
“What the devil are you talking about?” demanded Bill coldly. He had been suspicious all along of Archie’s statement that he could listen better with his eyes shut.
“What the hell are you talking about?” Bill demanded coldly. He had been suspicious all along of Archie's claim that he could listen better with his eyes closed.
“Eh? Oh, sorry! Thinking of something else.”
“Hmm? Oh, sorry! I was thinking about something else.”
“You were asleep.”
"You were sleeping."
“No, no, positively and distinctly not. Frightfully interested and rapt and all that, only I didn’t quite get what you said.”
“No, no, definitely not. I was really interested and totally engaged and all that, but I didn’t quite catch what you said.”
“I said that Mabel was a corker.”
“I said that Mabel was awesome.”
“Oh, absolutely in every respect.”
“Oh, totally in every way.”
“There!” Bill turned to Lucille triumphantly. “You hear that? And Archie has only seen her photograph. Wait till he sees her in the flesh.”
“There!” Bill turned to Lucille with triumph. “Did you hear that? And Archie has only seen her picture. Just wait till he sees her in person.”
“My dear old chap!” said Archie, shocked. “Ladies present! I mean to say, what!”
“My dear old friend!” said Archie, shocked. “There are ladies here! I mean, seriously!”
“I’m afraid that father will be the one you’ll find it hard to convince.”
“I’m afraid that Dad will be the one you’ll have a hard time convincing.”
“Yes,” admitted her brother gloomily.
“Yes,” her brother admitted sadly.
“Your Mabel sounds perfectly charming, but—well, you know what father is. It is a pity she sings in the chorus.”
“Your Mabel sounds really lovely, but—well, you know how dad can be. It is a shame she sings in the chorus.”
“She hasn’t much of a voice,”—argued Bill—in extenuation.
“She doesn’t have much of a voice,”—argued Bill—in justification.
“All the same—”
"Still—"
Archie, the conversation having reached a topic on which he considered himself one of the greatest living authorities—to wit, the unlovable disposition of his father-in-law—addressed the meeting as one who has a right to be heard.
Archie, feeling that the discussion had turned to a subject where he believed he was one of the top experts—specifically, the difficult nature of his father-in-law—spoke to the group as someone who deserved to be listened to.
“Lucille’s absolutely right, old thing.—Absolutely correct-o! Your esteemed progenitor is a pretty tough nut, and it’s no good trying to get away from it.-And I’m sorry to have to say it, old bird, but, if you come bounding in with part of the personnel of the ensemble on your arm and try to dig a father’s blessing out of him, he’s extremely apt to stab you in the gizzard.”
“Lucille’s totally right, my friend.—Absolutely correct! Your respected parent is a pretty tough cookie, and it’s pointless to try to avoid that. And I hate to say it, buddy, but if you come barging in with some of the crew on your arm and try to get a father’s blessing from him, he’s likely to really let you have it.”
“I wish,” said Bill, annoyed, “you wouldn’t talk as though Mabel were the ordinary kind of chorus-girl. She’s only on the stage because her mother’s hard-up and she wants to educate her little brother.”
“I wish,” said Bill, annoyed, “you wouldn’t talk like Mabel is just any regular chorus girl. She’s only on stage because her mom is struggling financially and she wants to support her little brother’s education.”
“I say,” said Archie, concerned. “Take my tip, old top. In chatting the matter over with the pater, don’t dwell too much on that aspect of the affair.—I’ve been watching him closely, and it’s about all he can stick, having to support me. If you ring in a mother and a little brother on him, he’ll crack under the strain.”
“I say,” said Archie, concerned. “Take my advice, old chap. When you discuss this with Dad, don’t focus too much on that part of the situation.—I’ve been watching him closely, and it’s about all he can handle, having to support me. If you throw a mother and a little brother into the mix, he’ll break under the pressure.”
“Well, I’ve got to do something about it. Mabel will be over here in a week.”
“Well, I need to do something about it. Mabel will be here in a week.”
“Great Scot! You never told us that.”
“Wow! You never told us that.”
“Yes. She’s going to be in the new Billington show. And, naturally, she will expect to meet my family. I’ve told her all about you.”
“Yes. She’s going to be in the new Billington show. And, of course, she’ll want to meet my family. I’ve told her all about you.”
“Did you explain father to her?” asked Lucille.
“Did you explain Dad to her?” asked Lucille.
“Well, I just said she mustn’t mind him, as his bark was worse than his bite.”
“Well, I just said she shouldn’t worry about him, since his bark is worse than his bite.”
“Well,” said Archie, thoughtfully, “he hasn’t bitten me yet, so you may be right. But you’ve got to admit that he’s a bit of a barker.”
“Well,” said Archie, thinking it over, “he hasn’t bitten me yet, so you might be right. But you have to admit that he barks a lot.”
Lucille considered.
Lucille thought.
“Really, Bill, I think your best plan would be to go straight to father and tell him the whole thing.—You don’t want him to hear about it in a roundabout way.”
“Honestly, Bill, I think your best bet would be to go straight to Dad and tell him everything. You don’t want him to find out through someone else.”
“The trouble is that, whenever I’m with father, I can’t think of anything to say.”
“The problem is that whenever I'm with my dad, I can't think of anything to say.”
Archie found himself envying his father-in-law this merciful dispensation of Providence; for, where he himself was concerned, there had been no lack of eloquence on Bill’s part. In the brief period in which he had known him, Bill had talked all the time and always on the one topic. As unpromising a subject as the tariff laws was easily diverted by him into a discussion of the absent Mabel.
Archie found himself envying his father-in-law for this kind blessing from Providence; because, when it came to him, Bill had never been short on words. In the short time he had known him, Bill had talked non-stop and always about the same thing. Even a dull topic like the tariff laws could easily be transformed by him into a conversation about the absent Mabel.
“When I’m with father,” said Bill, “I sort of lose my nerve, and yammer.”
“When I’m with my dad,” said Bill, “I kind of lose my confidence and just ramble.”
“Dashed awkward,” said Archie, politely. He sat up suddenly. “I say! By Jove! I know what you want, old friend! Just thought of it!”
“Totally awkward,” said Archie, politely. He sat up suddenly. “I say! Oh wow! I know what you want, old friend! Just thought of it!”
“That busy brain is never still,” explained Lucille.
“That busy brain is never quiet,” explained Lucille.
“Saw it in the paper this morning. An advertisement of a book, don’t you know.”
“Saw it in the newspaper this morning. An ad for a book, you know.”
“I’ve no time for reading.”
"I don't have time to read."
“You’ve time for reading this one, laddie, for you can’t afford to miss it. It’s a what-d’you-call-it book. What I mean to say is, if you read it and take its tips to heart, it guarantees to make you a convincing talker. The advertisement says so. The advertisement’s all about a chappie whose name I forget, whom everybody loved because he talked so well. And, mark you, before he got hold of this book—The Personality That Wins was the name of it, if I remember rightly—he was known to all the lads in the office as Silent Samuel or something. Or it may have been Tongue-Tied Thomas. Well, one day he happened by good luck to blow in the necessary for the good old P. that W.’s, and now, whenever they want someone to go and talk Rockefeller or someone into lending them a million or so, they send for Samuel. Only now they call him Sammy the Spell-Binder and fawn upon him pretty copiously and all that. How about it, old son? How do we go?”
“You’ve got time to read this one, buddy, because you can’t afford to miss it. It’s a self-help book. What I mean is, if you read it and take its advice seriously, it guarantees to make you a persuasive speaker. The ad says so. The ad is all about a guy whose name I can’t remember, whom everyone loved because he spoke so well. And, just so you know, before he got this book—The Personality That Wins, if I remember correctly—he was known by all the guys in the office as Silent Samuel or something similar. Or maybe it was Tongue-Tied Thomas. Well, one day he happened to stumble upon the cash he needed for the good old P. that W.’s, and now, whenever they need someone to go talk to Rockefeller or someone else to lend them a million or so, they call Samuel. Now they call him Sammy the Spell-Binder and treat him pretty nicely and all that. What do you say, buddy? What’s the plan?”
“What perfect nonsense,” said Lucille.
“What utter nonsense,” said Lucille.
“I don’t know,” said Bill, plainly impressed. “There might be something in it.”
“I don’t know,” Bill said, clearly impressed. “There could be something to that.”
“Absolutely!” said Archie. “I remember it said, ‘Talk convincingly, and no man will ever treat you with cold, unresponsive indifference.’ Well, cold, unresponsive indifference is just what you don’t want the pater to treat you with, isn’t it, or is it, or isn’t it, what? I mean, what?”
“Definitely!” said Archie. “I remember it said, ‘Speak convincingly, and no one will ever treat you with cold, unfeeling indifference.’ Well, cold, unfeeling indifference is exactly what you don’t want your dad to show you, right? Or is it? What do you think?”
“It sounds all right,” said Bill.
“Sounds good,” said Bill.
“It is all right,” said Archie. “It’s a scheme! I’ll go farther. It’s an egg!”
“It is all good,” said Archie. “It’s a plan! I’ll go further. It’s a big idea!”
“The idea I had,” said Bill, “was to see if I couldn’t get Mabel a job in some straight comedy. That would take the curse off the thing a bit. Then I wouldn’t have to dwell on the chorus end of the business, you see.”
“The idea I had,” Bill said, “was to see if I could get Mabel a job in some straightforward comedy. That would lighten the situation a bit. Then I wouldn’t have to focus on the chorus side of things, you see.”
“Much more sensible,” said Lucille.
"Way more sensible," said Lucille.
“But what a-deuce of a sweat”—argued Archie. “I mean to say, having to pop round and nose about and all that.”
“But what a hassle,” argued Archie. “I mean, having to drop by and snoop around and all that.”
“Aren’t you willing to take a little trouble for your stricken brother-in-law, worm?” said Lucille severely.
“Aren’t you willing to put in a bit of effort for your struggling brother-in-law, worm?” Lucille said sternly.
“Oh, absolutely! My idea was to get this book and coach the dear old chap. Rehearse him, don’t you know. He could bone up the early chapters a bit and then drift round and try his convincing talk on me.”
“Oh, definitely! My plan was to get this book and help the old guy. Practice with him, you know. He could brush up on the early chapters a bit and then swing by to try out his persuasive speech on me.”
“It might be a good idea,” said Bill reflectively.
“It could be a good idea,” Bill said thoughtfully.
“Well, I’ll tell you what I’m going to do,” said Lucille. “I’m going to get Bill to introduce me to his Mabel, and, if she’s as nice as he says she is, I’ll go to father and talk convincingly to him.”
“Well, I’ll tell you what I'm going to do,” said Lucille. “I’m going to get Bill to introduce me to his Mabel, and if she’s as nice as he says she is, I’ll go to my dad and have a solid talk with him.”
“You’re an ace!” said Bill.
“You're awesome!” said Bill.
“Absolutely!” agreed Archie cordially. “My partner, what! All the same, we ought to keep the book as a second string, you know. I mean to say, you are a young and delicately nurtured girl—full of sensibility and shrinking what’s-its-name and all that—and you know what the jolly old pater is. He might bark at you and put you out of action in the first round. Well, then, if anything like that happened, don’t you see, we could unleash old Bill, the trained silver-tongued expert, and let him have a shot. Personally, I’m all for the P. that W.’s.”—“Me, too,” said Bill.
“Absolutely!” Archie agreed warmly. “My partner, right? Still, we should keep the book as a backup plan, you know. I mean, you’re a young woman raised in comfort—full of sensitivity and all that—and you know how our dear old dad can be. He might get upset and knock you out of the game right away. So, if that happens, don’t you see, we could bring in Bill, the skilled expert, and let him take a crack at it. Personally, I’m all for the P. that W.’s.” —“Me, too,” said Bill.
Lucille looked at her watch.
Lucille checked her watch.
“Good gracious! It’s nearly one o’clock!”
"Wow! It's nearly 1 PM!"
“No!” Archie heaved himself up from his chair. “Well, it’s a shame to break up this feast of reason and flow of soul and all that, but, if we don’t leg it with some speed, we shall be late.”
“No!” Archie shot up from his chair. “Well, it’s a pity to interrupt this great conversation and lively vibe and all that, but if we don’t move quickly, we’re going to be late.”
“We’re lunching at the Nicholson’s!” explained Lucille to her brother. “I wish you were coming too.”
“We’re having lunch at the Nicholson’s!” Lucille told her brother. “I wish you could come too.”
“Lunch!” Bill shook his head with a kind of tolerant scorn. “Lunch means nothing to me these days. I’ve other things to think of besides food.” He looked as spiritual as his rugged features would permit. “I haven’t written to Her yet to-day.”
“Lunch!” Bill shook his head with a sort of tolerant disdain. “Lunch doesn’t mean anything to me these days. I have other things to think about besides food.” He looked as spiritual as his tough features would allow. “I haven’t written to her yet today.”
“But, dash it, old scream, if she’s going to be over here in a week, what’s the good of writing? The letter would cross her.”
“But, come on, old pal, if she’s going to be here in a week, what’s the point of writing? The letter would just arrive after her.”
“I’m not mailing my letters to England,” said Bill. “I’m keeping them for her to read when she arrives.”
“I’m not sending my letters to England,” Bill said. “I’m saving them for her to read when she gets here.”
“My sainted aunt!” said Archie.
“My goodness!” said Archie.
Devotion like this was something beyond his outlook.
Devotion like this was something outside of his perspective.
CHAPTER XVIII.
THE SAUSAGE CHAPPIE
The Personality That Wins cost Archie two dollars in cash and a lot of embarrassment when he asked for it at the store. To buy a treatise of that name would automatically seem to argue that you haven’t a winning personality already, and Archie was at some pains to explain to the girl behind the counter that he wanted it for a friend. The girl seemed more interested in his English accent than in his explanation, and Archie was uncomfortably aware, as he receded, that she was practising it in an undertone for the benefit of her colleagues and fellow-workers. However, what is a little discomfort, if endured in friendship’s name?
The Personality That Wins cost Archie two dollars and a lot of embarrassment when he asked for it at the store. Buying a book with that title would make it look like you don’t have a winning personality yourself, and Archie struggled to explain to the girl at the counter that he wanted it for a friend. The girl seemed more interested in his English accent than in his excuse, and Archie felt awkward as he walked away, aware that she was practicing his accent under her breath for her coworkers. But what’s a little discomfort if it’s for the sake of friendship?
He was proceeding up Broadway after leaving the store when he encountered Reggie van Tuyl, who was drifting along in somnambulistic fashion near Thirty-Ninth Street.
He was walking up Broadway after leaving the store when he ran into Reggie van Tuyl, who was wandering around in a daze near Thirty-Ninth Street.
“Hullo, Reggie old thing!” said Archie.
“Hey, Reggie old buddy!” said Archie.
“Hullo!” said Reggie, a man of few words.
“Hey!” said Reggie, a man of few words.
“I’ve just been buying a book for Bill Brewster,” went on Archie. “It appears that old Bill—What’s the matter?”
“I just bought a book for Bill Brewster,” Archie continued. “It seems that old Bill—What’s wrong?”
He broke off his recital abruptly. A sort of spasm had passed across his companion’s features. The hand holding Archie’s arm had tightened convulsively. One would have said that Reginald had received a shock.
He stopped his performance suddenly. A kind of spasm went across his companion's face. The hand gripping Archie's arm had tightened involuntarily. It almost seemed like Reginald had been hit by a shock.
“It’s nothing,” said Reggie. “I’m all right now. I caught sight of that fellow’s clothes rather suddenly. They shook me a bit. I’m all right now,” he said, bravely.
“It’s nothing,” Reggie said. “I’m fine now. I noticed that guy’s clothes all of a sudden. They startled me a little. I’m good now,” he said, trying to sound brave.
Archie, following his friend’s gaze, understood. Reggie van Tuyl was never at his strongest in the morning, and he had a sensitive eye for clothes. He had been known to resign from clubs because members exceeded the bounds in the matter of soft shirts with dinner-jackets. And the short, thick-set man who was standing just in front of them in attitude of restful immobility was certainly no dandy. His best friend could not have called him dapper. Take him for all in all and on the hoof, he might have been posing as a model for a sketch of What the Well-Dressed Man Should Not Wear.
Archie, following his friend's gaze, got it. Reggie van Tuyl was never at his best in the morning, and he had a keen eye for fashion. He had been known to quit clubs because some members wore soft shirts with their dinner jackets. And the short, stocky guy standing right in front of them, completely still, was definitely no dandy. His best friend wouldn’t even describe him as stylish. All things considered, he looked like he could be the model for a sketch titled What the Well-Dressed Man Should Not Wear.
In costume, as in most other things, it is best to take a definite line and stick to it. This man had obviously vacillated. His neck was swathed in a green scarf; he wore an evening-dress coat; and his lower limbs were draped in a pair of tweed trousers built for a larger man. To the north he was bounded by a straw hat, to the south by brown shoes.
In clothing, like in many other aspects of life, it's best to choose a clear style and stick with it. This guy clearly couldn't make up his mind. He had a green scarf wrapped around his neck, was wearing a tuxedo jacket, and his legs were covered by a pair of tweed pants meant for someone bigger. To the north, he had a straw hat, and to the south, he was in brown shoes.
Archie surveyed the man’s back carefully.
Archie looked closely at the man's back.
“Bit thick!” he said, sympathetically. “But of course Broadway isn’t Fifth Avenue. What I mean to say is, Bohemian licence and what not. Broadway’s crammed with deuced brainy devils who don’t care how they look. Probably this bird is a master-mind of some species.”
“Pretty clueless!” he said, sympathetically. “But of course Broadway isn’t Fifth Avenue. What I’m trying to say is, Bohemian freedom and all that. Broadway’s packed with really smart people who don’t care about appearances. This guy is probably some kind of genius.”
“All the same, man’s no right to wear evening-dress coat with tweed trousers.”
“All the same, a man shouldn’t wear an evening dress coat with tweed trousers.”
“Absolutely not! I see what you mean.”
“Absolutely not! I get what you're saying.”
At this point the sartorial offender turned. Seen from the front, he was even more unnerving. He appeared to possess no shirt, though this defect was offset by the fact that the tweed trousers fitted snugly under the arms. He was not a handsome man. At his best he could never have been that, and in the recent past he had managed to acquire a scar that ran from the corner of his mouth half-way across his cheek. Even when his face was in repose he had an odd expression; and when, as he chanced to do now, he smiled, odd became a mild adjective, quite inadequate for purposes of description. It was not an unpleasant face, however. Unquestionably genial, indeed. There was something in it that had a quality of humorous appeal.
At this point, the fashion disaster turned around. From the front, he was even more unsettling. He didn’t seem to wear a shirt, but this was balanced out by the fact that the tweed trousers fit snugly under his arms. He wasn’t a good-looking guy. At his best, he could never have been considered that, and recently he had picked up a scar that stretched from the corner of his mouth halfway across his cheek. Even when his face was relaxed, he had a strange expression; and when he smiled, as he happened to do now, strange felt like a mild word, totally inadequate for the description. It wasn’t an ugly face, though. Definitely friendly, in fact. There was something about it that had a humorous charm.
Archie started. He stared at the man, Memory stirred.
Archie jumped. He looked at the man, memories awakening.
“Great Scot!” he cried. “It’s the Sausage Chappie!”
“Great Scott!” he exclaimed. “It’s the Sausage Guy!”
Reginald van Tuyl gave a little moan. He was not used to this sort of thing. A sensitive young man as regarded scenes, Archie’s behaviour unmanned him. For Archie, releasing his arm, had bounded forward and was shaking the other’s hand warmly.
Reginald van Tuyl let out a soft sigh. He wasn't used to this kind of situation. A sensitive young man when it came to emotions, Archie's actions left him feeling vulnerable. Archie, letting go of his arm, had jumped ahead and was enthusiastically shaking the other man's hand.
“Well, well, well! My dear old chap! You must remember me, what? No? Yes?”
“Well, well, well! My dear old friend! You must remember me, right? No? Yes?”
The man with the scar seemed puzzled. He shuffled the brown shoes, patted the straw hat, and eyed Archie questioningly.
The man with the scar looked confused. He shifted the brown shoes, patted the straw hat, and glanced at Archie with a questioning look.
“I don’t seem to place you,” he said.
“I don’t think I recognize you,” he said.
Archie slapped the back of the evening-dress coat. He linked his arm affectionately with that of the dress-reformer.
Archie patted the back of the evening dress coat. He linked his arm warmly with that of the dress reformer.
“We met outside St Mihiel in the war. You gave me a bit of sausage. One of the most sporting events in history. Nobody but a real sportsman would have parted with a bit of sausage at that moment to a stranger. Never forgotten it, by Jove. Saved my life, absolutely. Hadn’t chewed a morsel for eight hours. Well, have you got anything on? I mean to say, you aren’t booked for lunch or any rot of that species, are you? Fine! Then I move we all toddle off and get a bite somewhere.” He squeezed the other’s arm fondly. “Fancy meeting you again like this! I’ve often wondered what became of you. But, by Jove, I was forgetting. Dashed rude of me. My friend, Mr. van Tuyl.”
“We met outside St Mihiel during the war. You gave me a piece of sausage. One of the most sporting moments in history. Only a true sportsman would have shared a bit of sausage with a stranger at that moment. I've never forgotten it, honestly. It saved my life. I hadn't eaten a thing in eight hours. So, do you have any plans? I mean, you’re not tied up for lunch or anything like that, right? Great! Then I suggest we all head out and grab a bite somewhere.” He squeezed the other person’s arm affectionately. “What a coincidence running into you again! I've often wondered what happened to you. But, oh gosh, I’m being rude. Let me introduce you to my friend, Mr. van Tuyl.”
Reggie gulped. The longer he looked at it, the harder this man’s costume was to bear. His eye passed shudderingly from the brown shoes to the tweed trousers, to the green scarf, from the green scarf to the straw hat.
Reggie gulped. The longer he stared at it, the harder it was to handle this guy’s outfit. His gaze moved uneasily from the brown shoes to the tweed pants, to the green scarf, and from the green scarf to the straw hat.
“Sorry,” he mumbled. “Just remembered. Important date. Late already. Er—see you some time—”
“Sorry,” he mumbled. “Just remembered. Important date. I’m late already. Uh—see you sometime—”
He melted away, a broken man. Archie was not sorry to see him go. Reggie was a good chap, but he would undoubtedly have been de trop at this reunion.
He faded away, a shattered man. Archie was not sad to see him leave. Reggie was a decent guy, but he definitely would have been too much at this reunion.
“I vote we go to the Cosmopolis,” he said, steering his newly-found friend through the crowd. “The browsing and sluicing isn’t bad there, and I can sign the bill which is no small consideration nowadays.”
“I suggest we go to the Cosmopolis,” he said, guiding his new friend through the crowd. “The shopping and mingling there is pretty good, and I can cover the bill, which is a nice perk these days.”
The Sausage Chappie chuckled amusedly.
The Sausage Chappie laughed.
“I can’t go to a place like the Cosmopolis looking like this.”
“I can’t go to a place like the Cosmopolis looking like this.”
Archie, was a little embarrassed.
Archie felt a bit embarrassed.
“Oh, I don’t know, you know, don’t you know!” he said. “Still, since you have brought the topic up, you did get the good old wardrobe a bit mixed this morning what? I mean to say, you seem absent-mindedly, as it were, to have got hold of samples from a good number of your various suitings.”
“Oh, I don’t know, you know, don’t you know!” he said. “Still, since you brought it up, you did mix up your wardrobe a bit this morning, didn’t you? I mean, it seems like you absent-mindedly picked out pieces from quite a few of your different suits.”
“Suitings? How do you mean, suitings? I haven’t any suitings! Who do you think I am? Vincent Astor? All I have is what I stand up in.”
“Suitings? What do you mean by suitings? I don’t have any suitings! Who do you think I am? Vincent Astor? All I have is what I’m wearing.”
Archie was shocked. This tragedy touched him. He himself had never had any money in his life, but somehow he had always seemed to manage to have plenty of clothes. How this was he could not say. He had always had a vague sort of idea that tailors were kindly birds who never failed to have a pair of trousers or something up their sleeve to present to the deserving. There was the drawback, of course, that once they had given you things they were apt to write you rather a lot of letters about it; but you soon managed to recognise their handwriting, and then it was a simple task to extract their communications from your morning mail and drop them in the waste-paper basket. This was the first case he had encountered of a man who was really short of clothes.
Archie was stunned. This tragedy affected him deeply. He had never had any money in his life, yet somehow he always managed to have plenty of clothes. How this happened, he couldn't explain. He always had a vague idea that tailors were kind folks who never failed to have a pair of trousers or something to give to those in need. There was, of course, the downside that once they had given you something, they tended to send you a lot of letters about it; but you quickly learned to recognize their handwriting, and then it was easy to pull their letters from your morning mail and toss them in the trash. This was the first time he had come across a man who was truly lacking in clothes.
“My dear old lad,” he said, briskly, “this must be remedied! Oh, positively! This must be remedied at once! I suppose my things wouldn’t fit you? No. Well, I tell you what. We’ll wangle something from my father-in-law. Old Brewster, you know, the fellow who runs the Cosmopolis. His’ll fit you like the paper on the wall, because he’s a tubby little blighter, too. What I mean to say is, he’s also one of those sturdy, square, fine-looking chappies of about the middle height. By the way, where are you stopping these days?”
“My dear old friend,” he said, briskly, “this needs to be fixed! Oh, absolutely! This has to be sorted out immediately! I guess my things wouldn’t fit you? No. Well, here’s the plan. We’ll get something from my father-in-law. Old Brewster, you know, the guy who runs the Cosmopolis. His clothes will fit you perfectly because he’s a short, stocky guy, too. What I mean is, he’s also one of those sturdy, well-built, good-looking fellows of average height. By the way, where are you staying these days?”
“Nowhere just at present. I thought of taking one of those self-contained Park benches.”
“Nowhere at the moment. I was thinking of taking one of those self-contained park benches.”
“Are you broke?”
"Are you out of money?"
“Am I!”
“Am I right!”
Archie was concerned.
Archie was worried.
“You ought to get a job.”
"Get a job."
“I ought. But somehow I don’t seem able to.”
“I should. But for some reason, I just can’t.”
“What did you do before the war?”
“What were you doing before the war?”
“I’ve forgotten.”
"I forgot."
“Forgotten!”
“Forgotten!”
“Forgotten.”
"Forgotten."
“How do you mean—forgotten? You can’t mean—forgotten?”
“How do you mean—forgotten? You can't mean—forgotten?”
“Yes. It’s quite gone.”
“Yes. It’s totally gone.”
“But I mean to say. You can’t have forgotten a thing like that.”
“But I’m saying, you can’t have forgotten something like that.”
“Can’t I! I’ve forgotten all sorts of things. Where I was born. How old I am. Whether I’m married or single. What my name is—”
“Can’t I! I’ve forgotten all sorts of stuff. Where I was born. How old I am. Whether I’m married or single. What my name is—”
“Well, I’m dashed!” said Archie, staggered. “But you remembered about giving me a bit of sausage outside St. Mihiel?”
“Well, I’m shocked!” said Archie, staggered. “But you remembered to give me a bit of sausage outside St. Mihiel?”
“No, I didn’t. I’m taking your word for it. For all I know you may be luring me into some den to rob me of my straw hat. I don’t know you from Adam. But I like your conversation—especially the part about eating—and I’m taking a chance.”
“No, I didn’t. I’m trusting you on this. For all I know, you could be tricking me into some shady place to steal my straw hat. I don’t know you at all. But I enjoy our chat—especially the part about food—and I’m willing to take a risk.”
Archie was concerned.
Archie was worried.
“Listen, old bean. Make an effort. You must remember that sausage episode? It was just outside St. Mihiel, about five in the evening. Your little lot were lying next to my little lot, and we happened to meet, and I said ‘What ho!’ and you said ‘Halloa!’ and I said ‘What ho! What ho!’ and you said ‘Have a bit of sausage?’ and I said ‘What ho! What ho! What ho!’”
“Hey, buddy. Make an effort. Do you remember that sausage incident? It was just outside St. Mihiel, around five in the evening. Your group was next to my group, and we happened to run into each other. I said ‘What’s up!’ and you said ‘Hey there!’ and I said ‘What’s up! What’s up!’ and you said ‘Want some sausage?’ and I said ‘What’s up! What’s up! What’s up!’”
“The dialogue seems to have been darned sparkling but I don’t remember it. It must have been after that that I stopped one. I don’t seem quite to have caught up with myself since I got hit.”
“The conversation was probably really lively, but I can’t remember it. It must have been after that when I stopped one. I don’t feel like I’ve fully recovered since I got hit.”
“Oh! That’s how you got that scar?”
“Oh! That’s how you got that scar?”
“No. I got that jumping through a plate-glass window in London on Armistice night.”
“No. I got that jumping through a glass window in London on Armistice night.”
“What on earth did you do that for?”
“What on earth did you do that for?”
“Oh, I don’t know. It seemed a good idea at the time.”
“Oh, I don’t know. It felt like a good idea back then.”
“But if you can remember a thing like that, why can’t you remember your name?”
“But if you can remember something like that, why can’t you remember your name?”
“I remember everything that happened after I came out of hospital. It’s the part before that’s gone.”
“I remember everything that happened after I left the hospital. It’s the part before that that’s missing.”
Archie patted him on the shoulder.
Archie gave him a friendly pat on the shoulder.
“I know just what you want. You need a bit of quiet and repose, to think things over and so forth. You mustn’t go sleeping on Park benches. Won’t do at all. Not a bit like it. You must shift to the Cosmopolis. It isn’t half a bad spot, the old Cosmop. I didn’t like it much the first night I was there, because there was a dashed tap that went drip-drip-drip all night and kept me awake, but the place has its points.”
“I know exactly what you want. You need some quiet and relaxation to think things through and so on. You can't be sleeping on park benches. That won't work at all. Not at all like it. You should move to the Cosmopolis. It's not a bad place, the old Cosmop. I didn’t like it much my first night there because there was an annoying drip-drip-drip sound from the tap all night that kept me awake, but the place has its perks.”
“Is the Cosmopolis giving free board and lodging these days?”
“Is the Cosmopolis offering free room and board these days?”
“Rather! That’ll be all right. Well, this is the spot. We’ll start by trickling up to the old boy’s suite and looking over his reach-me-downs. I know the waiter on his floor. A very sound chappie. He’ll let us in with his pass-key.”
“Sure! That’ll work. Well, this is the place. We’ll begin by sneaking up to the old guy’s suite and checking out his hand-me-downs. I know the waiter on his floor. A really solid guy. He’ll let us in with his key.”
And so it came about that Mr. Daniel Brewster, returning to his suite in the middle of lunch in order to find a paper dealing with the subject he was discussing with his guest, the architect of his new hotel, was aware of a murmur of voices behind the closed door of his bedroom. Recognising the accents of his son-in-law, he breathed an oath and charged in. He objected to Archie wandering at large about his suite.
And so it happened that Mr. Daniel Brewster, coming back to his suite in the middle of lunch to find a paper related to the topic he was discussing with his guest, the architect of his new hotel, heard a murmur of voices coming from behind the closed door of his bedroom. Recognizing his son-in-law's voice, he cursed and barged in. He didn’t like Archie roaming freely around his suite.
The sight that met his eyes when he opened the door did nothing to soothe him. The floor was a sea of clothes. There were coats on the chairs, trousers on the bed, shirts on the bookshelf. And in the middle of his welter stood Archie, with a man who, to Mr. Brewster’s heated eye, looked like a tramp comedian out of a burlesque show.
The scene that greeted him when he opened the door did nothing to calm him down. The floor was covered in a pile of clothes. There were jackets on the chairs, pants on the bed, and shirts on the shelf. And right in the middle of this mess stood Archie, with a guy who, to Mr. Brewster’s frustrated gaze, looked like a bum from a comedy act.
“Great Godfrey!” ejaculated Mr. Brewster.
“Wow!” exclaimed Mr. Brewster.
Archie looked up with a friendly smile.
Archie looked up with a friendly smile.
“Oh, halloa-halloa!” he said, affably, “We were just glancing through your spare scenery to see if we couldn’t find something for my pal here. This is Mr. Brewster, my father-in-law, old man.”
“Oh, hey there!” he said with a friendly tone, “We were just checking out your extra decorations to see if we could find something for my friend here. This is Mr. Brewster, my father-in-law, older guy.”
Archie scanned his relative’s twisted features. Something in his expression seemed not altogether encouraging. He decided that the negotiations had better be conducted in private. “One moment, old lad,” he said to his new friend. “I just want to have a little talk with my father-in-law in the other room. Just a little friendly business chat. You stay here.”
Archie looked over his relative's distorted face. There was something in his expression that wasn't very reassuring. He figured it would be best to have the negotiations in private. “Just a second, my friend,” he said to his new buddy. “I need to have a quick chat with my father-in-law in the other room. Just a little friendly business talk. You stay put.”
In the other room Mr. Brewster turned on Archie like a wounded lion of the desert.
In the other room, Mr. Brewster confronted Archie like a wounded lion from the desert.
“What the—!”
“What the heck—!”
Archie secured one of his coat-buttons and began to massage it affectionately.
Archie fastened one of his coat buttons and started to rub it fondly.
“Ought to have explained!” said Archie, “only didn’t want to interrupt your lunch. The sportsman on the horizon is a dear old pal of mine—”
“Ought to have explained!” said Archie, “but I didn’t want to interrupt your lunch. The guy on the horizon is an old friend of mine—”
Mr. Brewster wrenched himself free.
Mr. Brewster pulled himself free.
“What the devil do you mean, you worm, by bringing tramps into my bedroom and messing about with my clothes?”
“What the hell do you mean, you little snake, by bringing strangers into my bedroom and messing with my clothes?”
“That’s just what I’m trying to explain, if you’ll only listen. This bird is a bird I met in France during the war. He gave me a bit of sausage outside St. Mihiel—”
“That’s exactly what I’m trying to explain, if you’d just listen. This bird is someone I met in France during the war. He gave me a piece of sausage outside St. Mihiel—”
“Damn you and him and the sausage!”
“Damn you and him and the sausage!”
“Absolutely. But listen. He can’t remember who he is or where he was born or what his name is, and he’s broke; so, dash it, I must look after him. You see, he gave me a bit of sausage.”
“Definitely. But listen. He can't remember who he is or where he was born or what his name is, and he’s out of money; so, darn it, I have to take care of him. You see, he gave me a piece of sausage.”
Mr. Brewster’s frenzy gave way to an ominous calm.
Mr. Brewster’s panic turned into a troubling calm.
“I’ll give him two seconds to clear out of here. If he isn’t gone by then I’ll have him thrown out.”
“I’ll give him two seconds to get out of here. If he’s not gone by then, I’ll have him kicked out.”
Archie was shocked.
Archie was surprised.
“You don’t mean that?”
“Are you serious?”
“I do mean that.”
"I really mean that."
“But where is he to go?”
“But where is he supposed to go?”
“Outside.”
"Outside."
“But you don’t understand. This chappie has lost his memory because he was wounded in the war. Keep that fact firmly fixed in the old bean. He fought for you. Fought and bled for you. Bled profusely, by Jove. And he saved my life!”
“But you don’t get it. This guy has lost his memory because he got hurt in the war. Keep that fact locked in your mind. He fought for you. Fought and bled for you. Bled a lot, seriously. And he saved my life!”
“If I’d got nothing else against him, that would be enough.”
“If I had nothing else against him, that would be enough.”
“But you can’t sling a chappie out into the cold hard world who bled in gallons to make the world safe for the Hotel Cosmopolis.”
“But you can’t just throw someone out into the cold, hard world who sacrificed so much to make it safe for the Hotel Cosmopolis.”
Mr. Brewster looked ostentatiously at his watch.
Mr. Brewster looked pointedly at his watch.
“Two seconds!” he said.
"Two seconds!" he said.
There was a silence. Archie appeared to be thinking. “Right-o!” he said at last. “No need to get the wind up. I know where he can go. It’s just occurred to me I’ll put him up at my little shop.”
There was silence. Archie seemed to be deep in thought. “Got it!” he finally said. “No need to get worked up. I know where he can go. It just hit me; I’ll have him stay at my little shop.”
The purple ebbed from Mr. Brewster’s face. Such was his emotion that he had forgotten that infernal shop. He sat down. There was more silence.
The purple faded from Mr. Brewster’s face. He was so emotional that he had forgotten about that terrible shop. He sat down. There was more silence.
“Oh, gosh!” said Mr. Brewster.
“Oh my gosh!” said Mr. Brewster.
“I knew you would be reasonable about it,” said Archie, approvingly. “Now, honestly, as man to man, how do we go?”
“I knew you’d be reasonable about this,” Archie said with approval. “Now, really, man to man, how do we move forward?”
“What do you want me to do?” growled Mr. Brewster.
“What do you want me to do?” Mr. Brewster grumbled.
“I thought you might put the chappie up for a while, and give him a chance to look round and nose about a bit.”
“I thought you might let the guy stay for a while and give him a chance to look around and snoop a bit.”
“I absolutely refuse to give any more loafers free board and lodging.”
“I absolutely refuse to give any more freeloaders free room and board.”
“Any more?”
“Any more?”
“Well, he would be the second, wouldn’t he?”
“Well, he would be the second, right?”
Archie looked pained.
Archie looked distressed.
“It’s true,” he said, “that when I first came here I was temporarily resting, so to speak; but didn’t I go right out and grab the managership of your new hotel? Positively!”
“It’s true,” he said, “that when I first got here I was just taking a break, so to speak; but didn’t I go straight out and take over the management of your new hotel? Absolutely!”
“I will not adopt this tramp.”
“I will not adopt this tramp.”
“Well, find him a job, then.”
“Well, get him a job, then.”
“What sort of a job?”
“What kind of job?”
“Oh, any old sort.”
“Oh, any kind.”
“He can be a waiter if he likes.”
“He can work as a waiter if he wants to.”
“All right; I’ll put the matter before him.”
“All right; I’ll bring it up with him.”
He returned to the bedroom. The Sausage Chappie was gazing fondly into the mirror with a spotted tie draped round his neck.
He went back to the bedroom. The Sausage Chappie was looking lovingly at himself in the mirror with a dotted tie looped around his neck.
“I say, old top,” said Archie, apologetically, “the Emperor of the Blighters out yonder says you can have a job here as waiter, and he won’t do another dashed thing for you. How about it?”
“I’m telling you, my friend,” said Archie, apologetically, “the Emperor of the Blighters out there says you can get a job here as a waiter, and he won’t do anything else for you. What do you think?”
“Do waiters eat?”
"Do servers eat?"
“I suppose so. Though, by Jove, come to think of it, I’ve never seen one at it.”
“I guess so. But, wow, now that I think about it, I’ve never actually seen one do that.”
“That’s good enough for me!” said the Sausage Chappie. “When do I begin?”
“That’s good enough for me!” said the Sausage Guy. “When do I start?”
CHAPTER XIX.
REGGIE COMES TO LIFE
The advantage of having plenty of time on one’s hands is that one has leisure to attend to the affairs of all one’s circle of friends; and Archie, assiduously as he watched over the destinies of the Sausage Chappie, did not neglect the romantic needs of his brother-in-law Bill. A few days later, Lucille, returning one morning to their mutual suite, found her husband seated in an upright chair at the table, an unusually stern expression on his amiable face. A large cigar was in the corner of his mouth. The fingers of one hand rested in the armhole of his waistcoat: with the other hand he tapped menacingly on the table.
The great thing about having a lot of free time is that you can take care of the needs of your friends. Archie, while diligently looking out for the fate of the Sausage Chappie, also paid attention to the romantic interests of his brother-in-law Bill. A few days later, Lucille returned one morning to their shared suite and found her husband sitting upright in a chair at the table, a surprisingly serious look on his usually friendly face. A large cigar hung in the corner of his mouth. One hand rested on the arm of his waistcoat while the other hand tapped angrily on the table.
As she gazed upon him, wondering what could be the matter with him, Lucille was suddenly aware of Bill’s presence. He had emerged sharply from the bedroom and was walking briskly across the floor. He came to a halt in front of the table.
As she looked at him, wondering what was wrong, Lucille suddenly noticed Bill. He had come out of the bedroom and was walking quickly across the floor. He stopped right in front of the table.
“Father!” said Bill.
“Dad!” said Bill.
Archie looked up sharply, frowning heavily over his cigar.
Archie looked up abruptly, frowning deeply over his cigar.
“Well, my boy,” he said in a strange, rasping voice. “What is it? Speak up, my boy, speak up! Why the devil can’t you speak up? This is my busy day!”
“Well, my boy,” he said in a strange, raspy voice. “What is it? Speak up, my boy, speak up! Why the hell can’t you speak up? This is my busy day!”
“What on earth are you doing?” asked Lucille.
“What on earth are you doing?” Lucille asked.
Archie waved her away with the large gesture of a man of blood and iron interrupted while concentrating.
Archie waved her off with a grand gesture, like a tough man deep in thought.
“Leave us, woman! We would be alone! Retire into the jolly old background and amuse yourself for a bit. Read a book. Do acrostics. Charge ahead, laddie.”
“Leave us, woman! We want to be alone! Go back to the background and entertain yourself for a while. Read a book. Do some puzzles. Go on, buddy.”
“Father!” said Bill, again.
"Dad!" Bill said again.
“Yes, my boy, yes? What is it?”
“Yes, my boy, what is it?”
“Father!”
“Dad!”
Archie picked up the red-covered volume that lay on the table.
Archie grabbed the red-covered book that was resting on the table.
“Half a mo’, old son. Sorry to stop you, but I knew there was something. I’ve just remembered. Your walk. All wrong!”
“Hold on a sec, buddy. Sorry to interrupt you, but I knew something was off. I just remembered. Your walk. It's all wrong!”
“All wrong?”
"All messed up?"
“All wrong! Where’s the chapter on the Art. of Walking? Here we are. Listen, dear old soul. Drink this in. ‘In walking, one should strive to acquire that swinging, easy movement from the hips. The correctly-poised walker seems to float along, as it were.’ Now, old bean, you didn’t float a dam’ bit. You just galloped in like a chappie charging into a railway restaurant for a bowl of soup when his train leaves in two minutes. Dashed important, this walking business, you know. Get started wrong, and where are you? Try it again.... Much better.” He turned to Lucille. “Notice him float along that time? Absolutely skimmed, what?”
“All wrong! Where's the chapter on the Art of Walking? Here we are. Listen, dear old friend. Take this in. ‘When walking, one should aim to achieve a smooth, easy movement from the hips. The properly balanced walker seems to glide along, as if floating.’ Now, my friend, you didn’t float at all. You just charged in like someone rushing into a train station café for a bowl of soup when their train departs in two minutes. It’s really important, this walking thing, you know. If you start off wrong, where do you end up? Try it again... Much better.” He turned to Lucille. “Did you see him glide along that time? He absolutely skimmed, right?”
Lucille had taken a seat,-and was waiting for enlightenment.
Lucille had taken a seat and was waiting for some insight.
“Are you and Bill going into vaudeville?” she asked.
“Are you and Bill going into vaudeville?” she asked.
Archie, scrutinising-his-brother-in-law closely, had further criticism to make.
Archie, closely examining his brother-in-law, had more criticism to offer.
“‘The man of self-respect and self-confidence,’” he read, “‘stands erect in an easy, natural, graceful attitude. Heels not too far apart, head erect, eyes to the front with a level gaze’—get your gaze level, old thing!—‘shoulders thrown back, arms hanging naturally at the sides when not otherwise employed’—that means that, if he tries to hit you, it’s all right to guard—‘chest expanded naturally, and abdomen’—this is no place for you, Lucille. Leg it out of earshot—‘ab—what I said before—drawn in somewhat and above all not protruded.’ Now, have you got all that? Yes, you look all right. Carry on, laddie, carry on. Let’s have two-penn’orth of the Dynamic Voice and the Tone of Authority—some of the full, rich, round stuff we hear so much about!”
“‘The person with self-respect and confidence,’” he read, “‘stands tall in an easy, natural, graceful posture. Feet not too far apart, head held high, eyes straight ahead with a steady gaze’—keep that gaze steady, my friend!—‘shoulders back, arms hanging naturally at the sides when not in use’—which means, if he tries to hit you, it’s okay to defend yourself—‘chest naturally expanded, and abdomen’—this isn’t a suitable place for you, Lucille. Go out of earshot—‘ab—what I mentioned earlier—slightly drawn in and, above all, not sticking out.’ So, did you get all that? Yes, you look fine. Keep going, buddy, keep going. Let’s have a bit of the Dynamic Voice and the Tone of Authority—some of the full, rich, round stuff we hear so much about!”
Bill fastened a gimlet eye upon his brother-in-law and drew a deep breath.
Bill fixed a sharp gaze on his brother-in-law and took a deep breath.
“Father!” he said. “Father!”
“Dad!” he said. “Dad!”
“You’ll have to brighten up Bill’s dialogue a lot,” said Lucille, critically, “or you will never get bookings.”
“You need to really liven up Bill’s dialogue,” Lucille said critically, “or you won’t get any bookings.”
“Father!”
"Dad!"
“I mean, it’s all right as far as it goes, but it’s sort of monotonous. Besides, one of you ought to be asking questions and the other answering. Bill ought to be saying, ‘Who was that lady I saw you coming down the street with?’ so that you would be able to say, ‘That wasn’t a lady. That was my wife.’ I know! I’ve been to lots of vaudeville shows.”
“I mean, it’s fine as far as it goes, but it’s kind of boring. Plus, one of you should be asking questions and the other one answering. Bill should be saying, ‘Who was that lady I saw you walking down the street with?’ so you could respond, ‘That wasn’t a lady. That was my wife.’ I know! I’ve been to a ton of vaudeville shows.”
Bill relaxed his attitude. He deflated his chest, spread his heels, and ceased to draw in his abdomen.
Bill relaxed. He let his chest fall, spread his feet apart, and stopped sucking in his stomach.
“We’d better try this another time, when we’re alone,” he said, frigidly. “I can’t do myself justice.”
“We should probably do this another time, when we’re on our own,” he said coldly. “I can’t really show my true self.”
“Why do you want to do yourself justice?” asked Lucille.
“Why do you want to defend yourself?” asked Lucille.
“Right-o!” said Archie, affably, casting off his forbidding expression like a garment. “Rehearsal postponed. I was just putting old Bill through it,” he explained, “with a view to getting him into mid-season form for the jolly old pater.”
“Sure thing!” said Archie, friendly, dropping his serious look like a coat. “Rehearsal postponed. I was just getting old Bill ready,” he explained, “to have him in top shape for the good old dad.”
“Oh!” Lucille’s voice was the voice of one who sees light in darkness. “When Bill walked in like a cat on hot bricks and stood there looking stuffed, that was just the Personality That Wins!”
“Oh!” Lucille’s voice sounded like someone who sees light in the darkness. “When Bill walked in like a cat on hot coals and stood there looking nervous, that was just the Personality That Wins!”
“That was it.”
"That's all."
“Well, you couldn’t blame me for not recognising it, could you?”
“Well, you can’t blame me for not recognizing it, right?”
Archie patted her head paternally.
Archie gave her a fatherly pat on the head.
“A little less of the caustic critic stuff,” he said. “Bill will be all right on the night. If you hadn’t come in then and put him off his stroke, he’d have shot out some amazing stuff, full of authority and dynamic accents and what not. I tell you, light of my soul, old Bill is all right! He’s got the winning personality up a tree, ready whenever he wants to go and get it. Speaking as his backer and trainer, I think he’ll twist your father round his little finger. Absolutely! It wouldn’t surprise me if at the end of five minutes the good old dad started jumping through hoops and sitting up for lumps of sugar.”
“A little less of the harsh criticism,” he said. “Bill will be fine. If you hadn’t walked in and thrown him off his game, he would have produced some incredible stuff, full of confidence and energy and all that. I tell you, my dear, old Bill is great! He’s got a winning personality that he can tap into anytime he wants. As his supporter and coach, I think he’ll have your dad wrapped around his finger in no time. Seriously! I wouldn’t be surprised if, after just five minutes, the old man started jumping through hoops for treats.”
“It would surprise me.”
"It would surprise me."
“Ah, that’s because you haven’t seen old Bill in action. You crabbed his act before he had begun to spread himself.”
“Ah, that’s because you haven’t seen old Bill in action. You criticized his performance before he even had a chance to show what he could do.”
“It isn’t that at all. The reason why I think that Bill, however winning his personality may be, won’t persuade father to let him marry a girl in the chorus is something that happened last night.”
“It isn’t that at all. The reason I think that Bill, no matter how charming he is, won’t convince Dad to let him marry a girl in the chorus is because of something that happened last night.”
“Last night?”
"Last night?"
“Well, at three o’clock this morning. It’s on the front page of the early editions of the evening papers. I brought one in for you to see, only you were so busy. Look! There it is!”
“Well, at three o’clock this morning. It’s on the front page of the early editions of the evening papers. I brought one in for you to see, but you were too busy. Look! There it is!”
Archie seized the paper.
Archie grabbed the paper.
“Oh, Great Scot!”
“Oh, Great Scott!”
“What is it?” asked Bill, irritably. “Don’t stand goggling there! What the devil is it?”
“What is it?” Bill asked, annoyed. “Don’t just stand there staring! What the heck is it?”
“Listen to this, old thing!”
“Check this out, old thing!”
REVELRY BY NIGHT.
SPIRITED BATTLE ROYAL AT HOTEL
COSMOPOLIS.
THE HOTEL DETECTIVE HAD A GOOD HEART
BUT PAULINE PACKED THE PUNCH.
REVELRY BY NIGHT.
SPIRITED BATTLE ROYAL AT HOTEL
COSMOPOLIS.
THE HOTEL DETECTIVE HAD A GOOD HEART
BUT PAULINE PACKED A PUNCH.
The logical contender for Jack Dempsey’s championship honours has been discovered; and, in an age where women are stealing men’s jobs all the time, it will not come as a surprise to our readers to learn that she belongs to the sex that is more deadly than the male. Her name is Miss Pauline Preston, and her wallop is vouched for under oath—under many oaths—by Mr. Timothy O’Neill, known to his intimates as Pie-Face, who holds down the arduous job of detective at the Hotel Cosmopolis.
The logical contender for Jack Dempsey’s championship title has been found; and in a time when women are taking over men’s jobs more than ever, it won’t surprise our readers to learn that she is from the sex that is considered more dangerous than men. Her name is Miss Pauline Preston, and her punch is confirmed under oath—many oaths—by Mr. Timothy O’Neill, known to his friends as Pie-Face, who works as a detective at the Hotel Cosmopolis.
At three o’clock this morning, Mr. O’Neill was advised by the night-clerk that the occupants of every room within earshot of number 618 had ’phoned the desk to complain of a disturbance, a noise, a vocal uproar proceeding from the room mentioned. Thither, therefore, marched Mr. O’Neill, his face full of cheese-sandwich, (for he had been indulging in an early breakfast or a late supper) and his heart of devotion to duty. He found there the Misses Pauline Preston and “Bobbie” St. Clair, of the personnel of the chorus of the Frivolities, entertaining a few friends of either sex. A pleasant time was being had by all, and at the moment of Mr. O’Neill’s entry the entire strength of the company was rendering with considerable emphasis that touching ballad, “There’s a Place For Me In Heaven, For My Baby-Boy Is There.”
At three o’clock this morning, Mr. O’Neill was notified by the night clerk that every room near number 618 had called the front desk to complain about a disturbance, a loud noise, and a ruckus coming from that room. So, Mr. O’Neill, with a face covered in cheese sandwich (since he had been enjoying an early breakfast or a late supper) and a strong sense of duty, headed over there. He found Misses Pauline Preston and “Bobbie” St. Clair, members of the Frivolities chorus, entertaining a few friends of both genders. Everyone was having a great time, and at the moment Mr. O’Neill walked in, they were all passionately singing the heartfelt ballad, “There’s a Place For Me In Heaven, For My Baby-Boy Is There.”
The able and efficient officer at once suggested that there was a place for them in the street and the patrol-wagon was there; and, being a man of action as well as words, proceeded to gather up an armful of assorted guests as a preliminary to a personally-conducted tour onto the cold night. It was at this point that Miss Preston stepped into the limelight. Mr. O’Neill contends that she hit him with a brick, an iron casing, and the Singer Building. Be that as it may, her efforts were sufficiently able to induce him to retire for reinforcements, which, arriving, arrested the supper-party regardless of age or sex.
The capable and efficient officer immediately pointed out that there was space for them on the street and the patrol car was there; being a man of action as well as words, he started gathering an armful of various guests as a prelude to a guided tour into the cold night. It was at this moment that Miss Preston stepped into the spotlight. Mr. O'Neill claims she hit him with a brick, an iron casing, and the Singer Building. Regardless, her actions were enough to make him go back for backup, which, upon arrival, arrested the dinner party without consideration for age or gender.
At the police-court this morning Miss Preston maintained that she and her friends were merely having a quiet home-evening and that Mr. O’Neill was no gentleman. The male guests gave their names respectively as Woodrow Wilson, David Lloyd-George, and William J. Bryan. These, however, are believed to be incorrect. But the moral is, if you want excitement rather than sleep, stay at the Hotel Cosmopolis.
At the police court this morning, Miss Preston claimed that she and her friends were just having a calm night in at home and that Mr. O’Neill was not a gentleman. The male guests gave their names as Woodrow Wilson, David Lloyd-George, and William J. Bryan. However, these names are thought to be false. The takeaway is, if you want excitement instead of sleep, stay at the Hotel Cosmopolis.
Bill may have quaked inwardly as he listened to this epic but outwardly he was unmoved.
Bill might have felt a stir of anxiety inside as he listened to this epic, but on the outside, he remained unaffected.
“Well,” he said, “what about it?”
“Well,” he said, “what’s up with it?”
“What about it!” said Lucille.
"What’s up with that!" said Lucille.
“What about it!” said Archie. “Why, my dear old friend, it simply means that all the time we’ve been putting in making your personality winning has been chucked away. Absolutely a dead loss! We might just as well have read a manual on how to knit sweaters.”
“What about it!” said Archie. “Well, my dear old friend, it just means that all the time we’ve spent making your personality appealing has been completely wasted. Totally a dead loss! We might as well have read a guide on how to knit sweaters.”
“I don’t see it,” maintained Bill, stoutly.
“I don’t see it,” Bill insisted firmly.
Lucille turned apologetically to her husband.
Lucille turned to her husband with an apologetic expression.
“You mustn’t judge me by him, Archie, darling. This sort of thing doesn’t run in the family.-We are supposed to be rather bright on the whole. But poor Bill was dropped by his nurse when he was a baby, and fell on his head.”
“You shouldn’t judge me by him, Archie, sweetheart. This kind of thing doesn’t run in the family. We’re actually supposed to be pretty bright overall. But poor Bill was dropped by his nurse when he was a baby and fell on his head.”
“I suppose what you’re driving at,” said the goaded Bill, “is that what has happened will make father pretty sore against girls who happen to be in the chorus?”
“I guess what you’re getting at,” said the annoyed Bill, “is that what happened will make Dad pretty upset with the girls who are in the chorus?”
“That’s absolutely it, old thing, I’m sorry to say. The next person who mentions the word chorus-girl in the jolly old governor’s presence is going to take his life in his hands. I tell you, as one man to another, that I’d much rather be back in France hopping over the top than do it myself.”
“That’s exactly right, my friend, I hate to say it. The next person who mentions ‘chorus girl’ in front of the governor is really going to be in trouble. I’m telling you, man to man, I’d much rather be back in France jumping over the trench than do it myself.”
“What darned nonsense! Mabel may be in the chorus, but she isn’t like those girls.”
“What total nonsense! Mabel might be in the chorus, but she’s not like those girls.”
“Poor old Bill!” said Lucille. “I’m awfully sorry, but it’s no use not facing facts. You know perfectly well that the reputation of the hotel is the thing father cares more about than anything else in the world, and that this is going to make him furious with all the chorus-girls in creation. It’s no good trying to explain to him that your Mabel is in the chorus but not of the chorus, so to speak.”
“Poor Bill!” said Lucille. “I feel really sorry for him, but we need to face the facts. You know that the hotel’s reputation is the thing Dad cares about more than anything else, and this is going to make him really mad at all the chorus girls out there. There’s no point in trying to explain to him that your Mabel is in the chorus, but not really a part of it, so to speak.”
“Deuced well put!” said Archie, approvingly. “You’re absolutely right. A chorus-girl by the river’s brim, so to speak, a simple chorus-girl is to him, as it were, and she is nothing more, if you know what I mean.”
“Really well said!” Archie remarked, nodding in agreement. “You’re completely right. A chorus girl by the river’s edge, so to speak, a simple chorus girl is all she is to him, and nothing more, if you catch my drift.”
“So now,” said Lucille, “having shown you that the imbecile scheme which you concocted with my poor well-meaning husband is no good at all, I will bring you words of cheer. Your own original plan—of getting your Mabel a part in a comedy—was always the best one. And you can do it. I wouldn’t have broken the bad news so abruptly if I hadn’t had some consolation to give you afterwards. I met Reggie van Tuyl just now, wandering about as if the cares of the world were on his shoulders, and he told me that he was putting up most of the money for a new play that’s going into rehearsal right away. Reggie’s an old friend of yours. All you have to do is to go to him and ask him to use his influence to get your Mabel a small part. There’s sure to be a maid or something with only a line or two that won’t matter.”
“So now,” Lucille said, “after showing you that the ridiculous plan you came up with alongside my well-meaning husband is completely useless, I have some good news for you. Your original idea—getting Mabel a role in a comedy—was always the best one. And you can make it happen. I wouldn’t have delivered the bad news so harshly if I didn’t have something to lift your spirits afterward. I just ran into Reggie van Tuyl, who looked like he was carrying the weight of the world, and he told me he’s funding a new play that’s about to start rehearsals. Reggie’s an old friend of yours. All you need to do is go to him and ask him to help get Mabel a small part. There’s bound to be a maid or something with just a line or two that’s not a big deal.”
“A ripe scheme!” said Archie. “Very sound and fruity!”
“A great plan!” said Archie. “Very solid and appealing!”
The cloud did not lift from Bill’s corrugated brow.
The frown on Bill's forehead didn't disappear.
“That’s all very well,” he said. “But you know what a talker Reggie is. He’s an obliging sort of chump, but his tongue’s fastened on at the middle and waggles at both ends. I don’t want the whole of New York to know about my engagement, and have somebody spilling the news to father, before I’m ready.”
“That's all fine," he said. "But you know how much Reggie talks. He's a nice enough guy, but he can’t keep his mouth shut. I don’t want all of New York to find out about my engagement and have someone tell my dad before I'm ready."
“That’s all right,” said Lucille. “Archie can speak to him. There’s no need for him to mention your name at all. He can just say there’s a girl he wants to get a part for. You would do it, wouldn’t you, angel-face?”
"That's fine," Lucille said. "Archie can talk to him. He doesn’t need to mention your name at all. He can just say there's a girl he wants to get a role for. You would do it, right, angel-face?"
“Like a bird, queen of my soul.”
“Like a bird, queen of my heart.”
“Then that’s splendid. You’d better give Archie that photograph of Mabel to give to Reggie, Bill.”
“Then that’s great. You should give Archie that picture of Mabel to pass on to Reggie, Bill.”
“Photograph?” said Bill. “Which photograph? I have twenty-four!”
“Photo?” Bill asked. “Which photo? I have twenty-four!”
Archie found Reggie van Tuyl brooding in a window of his club that looked over Fifth Avenue. Reggie was a rather melancholy young man who suffered from elephantiasis of the bank-roll and the other evils that arise from that complaint. Gentle and sentimental by nature, his sensibilities had been much wounded by contact with a sordid world; and the thing that had first endeared Archie to him was the fact that the latter, though chronically hard-up, had never made any attempt to borrow money from him. Reggie would have parted with it on demand, but it had delighted him to find that Archie seemed to take a pleasure in his society without having any ulterior motives. He was fond of Archie, and also of Lucille; and their happy marriage was a constant source of gratification to him.
Archie found Reggie van Tuyl sitting quietly by a window in his club that overlooked Fifth Avenue. Reggie was a somewhat gloomy young man who had an excess of money and the problems that came with it. Naturally gentle and sentimental, his feelings had been deeply hurt by the harsh realities of life; and what had first made Archie likable to him was that, despite constantly being short on cash, he had never tried to borrow money from Reggie. Reggie would have gladly lent it to him, but he was thrilled to see that Archie genuinely enjoyed his company without any hidden agendas. He cared for both Archie and Lucille, and their happy marriage was a constant source of joy for him.
For Reggie was a sentimentalist. He would have liked to live in a world of ideally united couples, himself ideally united to some charming and affectionate girl. But, as a matter of cold fact, he was a bachelor, and most of the couples he knew were veterans of several divorces. In Reggie’s circle, therefore, the home-life of Archie and Lucille shone like a good deed in a naughty world. It inspired him. In moments of depression it restored his waning faith in human nature.
For Reggie was a sentimental guy. He would have loved to live in a world filled with perfectly matched couples, himself ideally paired with some charming and affectionate girl. But, the harsh reality was that he was single, and most of the couples he knew had been through multiple divorces. In Reggie’s circle, the home life of Archie and Lucille stood out like a good deed in a troubled world. It inspired him. In moments of sadness, it renewed his fading belief in human nature.
Consequently, when Archie, having greeted him and slipped into a chair at his side, suddenly produced from his inside pocket the photograph of an extremely pretty girl and asked him to get her a small part in the play which he was financing, he was shocked and disappointed. He was in a more than usually sentimental mood that afternoon, and had, indeed, at the moment of Archie’s arrival, been dreaming wistfully of soft arms clasped snugly about his collar and the patter of little feet and all that sort of thing.-He gazed reproachfully at Archie.
Consequently, when Archie greeted him and sat down next to him, he suddenly pulled out a photo of a very pretty girl from his inside pocket and asked him to give her a small role in the play he was financing. He was shocked and disappointed. That afternoon, he was feeling more sentimental than usual and had been daydreaming about soft arms wrapped around his neck and the sound of little feet, among other things. He looked at Archie with disappointment.
“Archie!” his voice quivered with emotion. “Is it worth it?, is it worth it, old man?-Think of the poor little woman at home!”
“Archie!” his voice shook with emotion. “Is it worth it? Is it worth it, old man? Think about the poor woman at home!”
Archie was puzzled.
Archie was confused.
“Eh, old top? Which poor little woman?”
“Hey, old friend? Which unfortunate woman?”
“Think of her trust in you, her faith—“.
“Think about her trust in you, her faith—.”
“I don’t absolutely get you, old bean.”
“I don’t really understand you, my friend.”
“What would Lucille say if she knew about this?”
“What would Lucille say if she found out about this?”
“Oh, she does. She knows all about it.”
“Oh, she does. She knows everything about it.”
“Good heavens!” cried Reggie. He was shocked to the core of his being. One of the articles of his faith was that the union of Lucille and Archie was different from those loose partnerships which were the custom in his world. He had not been conscious of such a poignant feeling that the foundations of the universe were cracked and tottering and that there was no light and sweetness in life since the morning, eighteen months back, when a negligent valet had sent him out into Fifth Avenue with only one spat on.
“Good heavens!” Reggie exclaimed. He was completely shocked. One of the things he believed was that Lucille and Archie’s relationship was different from the casual hookups that were normal in his world. He hadn’t realized just how deeply he felt that the foundation of the universe was crumbling and that there was no brightness or joy in life since that morning, a year and a half ago, when a careless valet had sent him out onto Fifth Avenue wearing only one shoe.
“It was Lucille’s idea,” explained Archie. He was about to mention his brother-in-law’s connection with the matter, but checked himself in time, remembering Bill’s specific objection to having his secret revealed to Reggie. “It’s like this, old thing, I’ve never met this female, but she’s a pal of Lucille’s”—he comforted his conscience by the reflection that, if she wasn’t now, she would be in a few days-“and Lucille wants to do her a bit of good. She’s been on the stage in England, you know, supporting a jolly old widowed mother and educating a little brother and all that kind and species of rot, you understand, and now she’s coming over to America, and Lucille wants you to rally round and shove her into your show and generally keep the home fires burning and so forth. How do we go?”
“It was Lucille’s idea,” Archie explained. He was about to mention his brother-in-law’s involvement but stopped himself, remembering Bill’s strong objection to revealing his secret to Reggie. “Here’s the deal, my friend: I’ve never met this woman, but she’s a friend of Lucille’s”—he reassured himself by thinking that even if she wasn’t now, she would be in a few days—“and Lucille wants to help her out. She’s been working in theater in England, you know, supporting her widowed mother and educating her little brother and all that kind of stuff, you get what I mean? And now she’s coming over to America, and Lucille wants you to step up and get her into your show and generally keep things nice and cozy and so on. What do you say?”
Reggie beamed with relief. He felt just as he had felt on that other occasion at the moment when a taxi-cab had rolled up and enabled him to hide his spatless leg from the public gaze.
Reggie smiled with relief. He felt just like he had felt back then when a taxi pulled up, giving him the chance to hide his clean leg from everyone's view.
“Oh, I see!” he said. “Why, delighted, old man, quite delighted!”
“Oh, I get it!” he said. “Well, I’m thrilled, buddy, really thrilled!”
“Any small part would do. Isn’t there a maid or something in your bob’s-worth of refined entertainment who drifts about saying, ‘Yes, madam,’ and all that sort of thing? Well, then that’s just the thing. Topping! I knew I could rely on you, old bird. I’ll get Lucille to ship her round to your address when she arrives. I fancy she’s due to totter in somewhere in the next few days. Well, I must be popping. Toodle-oo!”
“Any small piece would be fine. Isn’t there a maid or someone in your fancy lifestyle who floats around saying, ‘Yes, madam,’ and that kind of thing? Well, that’s exactly what we need. Perfect! I knew I could count on you, my friend. I’ll have Lucille send her over to your place when she gets here. I think she’s expected to arrive in the next few days. Well, I have to go now. See you later!”
“Pip-pip!” said Reggie.
"Pip-pip!" Reggie said.
It was about a week later that Lucille came into the suite at the Hotel Cosmopolis that was her home, and found Archie lying on the couch, smoking a refreshing pipe after the labours of the day. It seemed to Archie that his wife was not in her usual cheerful frame of mind. He kissed her, and, having relieved her of her parasol, endeavoured without success to balance it on his chin. Having picked it up from the floor and placed it on the table, he became aware that Lucille was looking at him in a despondent sort of way. Her grey eyes were clouded.
It was about a week later when Lucille walked into the suite at the Hotel Cosmopolis that she called home and found Archie lounging on the couch, smoking a relaxing pipe after a long day. Archie noticed that his wife didn’t seem to be in her usual upbeat mood. He kissed her and, after taking her parasol from her, tried unsuccessfully to balance it on his chin. After picking it up from the floor and setting it on the table, he realized that Lucille was looking at him with a sad expression. Her gray eyes were clouded.
“Halloa, old thing,” said Archie. “What’s up?”
“Hey, what's up, old friend?” said Archie.
Lucille sighed wearily.
Lucille sighed tiredly.
“Archie, darling, do you know any really good swear-words?”
“Archie, sweetheart, do you know any really great swear words?”
“Well,” said Archie, reflectively, “let me see. I did pick up a few tolerably ripe and breezy expressions out in France. All through my military career there was something about me—some subtle magnetism, don’t you know, and that sort of thing—that seemed to make colonels and blighters of that order rather inventive. I sort of inspired them, don’t you know. I remember one brass-hat addressing me for quite ten minutes, saying something new all the time. And even then he seemed to think he had only touched the fringe of the subject. As a matter of fact, he said straight out in the most frank and confiding way that mere words couldn’t do justice to me. But why?”
“Well,” Archie said thoughtfully, “let me think. I did pick up a few pretty good and casual expressions while I was in France. Throughout my military career, there was something about me—some subtle magnetism, you know, that sort of thing—that seemed to make colonels and other guys like that quite creative. I kind of inspired them, you know. I remember one officer talking to me for almost ten minutes, constantly coming up with new things to say. And even then, he seemed to think he had only scratched the surface of the topic. In fact, he outright said in the most honest and open way that mere words couldn’t capture who I really was. But why?”
“Because I want to relieve my feelings.”
“Because I want to express my feelings.”
“Anything wrong?”
“Is everything okay?”
“Everything’s wrong. I’ve just been having tea with Bill and his Mabel.”
“Everything’s wrong. I just had tea with Bill and his Mabel.”
“Oh, ah!” said Archie, interested. “And what’s the verdict?”
“Oh, wow!” said Archie, intrigued. “And what’s the decision?”
“Guilty!” said Lucille. “And the sentence, if I had anything to do with it, would be transportation for life.” She peeled off her gloves irritably. “What fools men are! Not you, precious! You’re the only man in the world that isn’t, it seems to me. You did marry a nice girl, didn’t you? You didn’t go running round after females with crimson hair, goggling at them with your eyes popping out of your head like a bulldog waiting for a bone.”
“Guilty!” said Lucille. “And if it were up to me, the punishment would be life imprisonment.” She took off her gloves angrily. “What idiots men are! Not you, darling! You’re the only guy in the world who isn’t, as far as I can see. You did marry a lovely girl, didn’t you? You didn’t go chasing after women with bright red hair, staring at them like a bulldog waiting for a bone.”
“Oh, I say! Does old Bill look like that?”
“Oh, really! Does old Bill look like that?”
“Worse!”
“Even worse!”
Archie rose to a point of order.
Archie stood up to make a point of order.
“But one moment, old lady. You speak of crimson hair. Surely old Bill—in the extremely jolly monologues he used to deliver whenever I didn’t see him coming and he got me alone—used to allude to her hair as brown.”
“But hold on a second, old lady. You mention crimson hair. Surely old Bill—in the really cheerful speeches he used to give whenever I didn’t notice him coming and he caught me alone—used to refer to her hair as brown.”
“It isn’t brown now. It’s bright scarlet. Good gracious, I ought to know. I’ve been looking at it all the afternoon. It dazzled me. If I’ve got to meet her again, I mean to go to the oculist’s and get a pair of those smoked glasses you wear at Palm Beach.” Lucille brooded silently for a while over the tragedy. “I don’t want to say anything against her, of course.”
“It’s not brown anymore. It’s bright scarlet. Goodness, I should know. I’ve been looking at it all afternoon. It’s blinding. If I have to see her again, I plan to visit the eye doctor and get a pair of those tinted glasses you wear at Palm Beach.” Lucille sat quietly for a while, thinking about the situation. “I don’t want to say anything bad about her, of course.”
“No, no, of course not.”
“No, definitely not.”
“But of all the awful, second-rate girls I ever met, she’s the worst! She has vermilion hair and an imitation Oxford manner. She’s so horribly refined that it’s dreadful to listen to her. She’s a sly, creepy, slinky, made-up, insincere vampire! She’s common! She’s awful! She’s a cat!”
“But out of all the terrible, mediocre girls I’ve ever met, she’s the worst! She has bright red hair and puts on a fake posh attitude. She’s so excessively refined that it’s painful to hear her talk. She’s a sneaky, creepy, fake, insincere vampire! She’s basic! She’s awful! She’s a cat!”
“You’re quite right not to say anything against her,” said Archie, approvingly. “It begins to look,” he went on, “as if the good old pater was about due for another shock. He has a hard life!”
“You're absolutely right not to say anything bad about her,” Archie said with approval. “It seems like the good old dad is in for another surprise. He really has a tough time!”
“If Bill dares to introduce that girl to father, he’s taking his life in his hands.”
“If Bill dare to introduce that girl to dad, he’s risking his life.”
“But surely that was the idea—the scheme—the wheeze, wasn’t it? Or do you think there’s any chance of his weakening?”
“But that was definitely the plan—the strategy—the hustle, right? Or do you think there’s any chance he might back down?”
“Weakening! You should have seen him looking at her! It was like a small boy flattening his nose against the window of a candy-store.”
“Weakening! You should have seen the way he looked at her! It was like a little kid pressing his nose against the window of a candy store.”
“Bit thick!”
"Kind of slow!"
Lucille kicked the leg of the table.
Lucille kicked the table leg.
“And to think,” she said, “that, when I was a little girl, I used to look up to Bill as a monument of wisdom. I used to hug his knees and gaze into his face and wonder how anyone could be so magnificent.” She gave the unoffending table another kick. “If I could have looked into the future,” she said, with feeling, “I’d have bitten him in the ankle!”
“And to think,” she said, “that when I was a little girl, I used to look up to Bill as a symbol of wisdom. I would hug his knees and gaze into his face, wondering how anyone could be so amazing.” She kicked the innocent table again. “If I could have seen the future,” she said passionately, “I would have bitten him on the ankle!”
In the days which followed, Archie found himself a little out of touch with Bill and his romance. Lucille referred to the matter only when he brought the subject up, and made it plain that the topic of her future sister-in-law was not one which she enjoyed discussing. Mr. Brewster, senior, when Archie, by way of delicately preparing his mind for what was about to befall, asked him if he liked red hair, called him a fool, and told him to go away and bother someone else when they were busy. The only person who could have kept him thoroughly abreast of the trend of affairs was Bill himself; and experience had made Archie wary in the matter of meeting Bill. The position of confidant to a young man in the early stages of love is no sinecure, and it made Archie sleepy even to think of having to talk to his brother-in-law. He sedulously avoided his love-lorn relative, and it was with a sinking feeling one day that, looking over his shoulder as he sat in the Cosmopolis grill-room preparatory to ordering lunch, he perceived Bill bearing down upon him, obviously resolved upon joining his meal.
In the days that followed, Archie felt a bit out of the loop with Bill and his romance. Lucille only brought it up when Archie mentioned it and made it clear that talking about his future sister-in-law wasn't her favorite topic. Mr. Brewster, senior, when Archie tried to gently gauge his feelings about red hair, called him an idiot and told him to go bother someone else who was busy. The only person who could have kept him fully updated on the situation was Bill himself; but past experiences had made Archie cautious about meeting Bill. Being a confidant to a young man in love isn’t an easy role, and just the thought of talking to his brother-in-law made Archie feel tired. He carefully avoided his love-struck relative, and one day, with a sinking feeling, he glanced over his shoulder while sitting in the Cosmopolis grill-room, ready to order lunch, and saw Bill approaching him, clearly intent on joining him for a meal.
To his surprise, however, Bill did not instantly embark upon his usual monologue. Indeed, he hardly spoke at all. He champed a chop, and seemed to Archie to avoid his eye. It was not till lunch was over and they were smoking that he unburdened himself.
To his surprise, though, Bill didn’t immediately dive into his usual long-winded speech. In fact, he hardly said anything at all. He chewed on a chop and seemed to avoid making eye contact with Archie. It wasn’t until after lunch was over and they were smoking that he finally opened up.
“Archie!” he said.
"Archie!" he called.
“Hallo, old thing!” said Archie. “Still there? I thought you’d died or something. Talk about our old pals, Tongue-tied Thomas and Silent Sammy! You could beat ’em both on the same evening.”
“Hey, old friend!” said Archie. “Still around? I thought you’d kicked the bucket or something. Speaking of our old buddies, Tongue-tied Thomas and Silent Sammy! You could outshine them both in one night.”
“It’s enough to make me silent.”
“It’s enough to make me quiet.”
“What is?”
"What is it?"
Bill had relapsed into a sort of waking dream. He sat frowning sombrely, lost to the world. Archie, having waited what seemed to him a sufficient length of time for an answer to his question, bent forward and touched his brother-in-law’s hand gently with the lighted end of his cigar. Bill came to himself with a howl.
Bill had drifted into a kind of daydream. He sat there frowning seriously, completely zoned out. Archie, feeling that he had waited long enough for an answer to his question, leaned forward and lightly touched his brother-in-law’s hand with the burning end of his cigar. Bill snapped back to reality with a yell.
“What is?” said Archie.
“What is it?” said Archie.
“What is what?” said Bill.
"What is what?" Bill asked.
“Now listen, old thing,” protested Archie. “Life is short and time is flying. Suppose we cut out the cross-talk. You hinted there was something on your mind—something worrying the old bean—and I’m waiting to hear what it is.”
“Now listen, my friend,” protested Archie. “Life is short and time is flying. How about we skip the small talk? You mentioned there was something on your mind—something bothering you—and I’m eager to hear what it is.”
Bill fiddled a moment with his coffee-spoon.
Bill fiddled with his coffee spoon for a moment.
“I’m in an awful hole,” he said at last.
“I’m in a terrible situation,” he finally said.
“What’s the trouble?”
"What's the issue?"
“It’s about that darned girl!”
“It’s about that annoying girl!”
Archie blinked.
Archie blinked.
“What!”
"Seriously!"
“That darned girl!”
“That annoying girl!”
Archie could scarcely credit his senses. He had been prepared—indeed, he had steeled himself—to hear Bill allude to his affinity in a number of ways. But “that darned girl” was not one of them.
Archie could hardly believe his senses. He had been ready—actually, he had braced himself—to hear Bill hint at his connection in various ways. But “that darned girl” was definitely not one of them.
“Companion of my riper years,” he said, “let’s get this thing straight. When you say ‘that darned girl,’ do you by any possibility allude to—?”
“Companion of my older years,” he said, “let's clear this up. When you say ‘that darn girl,’ are you possibly referring to—?”
“Of course I do!”
"Absolutely!"
“But, William, old bird—”
“But, William, old friend—”
“Oh, I know, I know, I know!” said Bill, irritably. “You’re surprised to hear me talk like that about her?”
“Oh, I get it, I get it, I get it!” Bill said, annoyed. “You’re shocked to hear me say stuff like that about her?”
“A trifle, yes. Possibly a trifle. When last heard from, laddie, you must recollect, you were speaking of the lady as your soul-mate, and at least once—if I remember rightly—you alluded to her as your little dusky-haired lamb.”
“A little thing, sure. Maybe just a little thing. The last time we talked, kid, you have to remember, you were calling her your soul mate, and at least once—if I remember correctly—you referred to her as your cute little dark-haired lamb.”
A sharp howl escaped Bill.
Bill let out a sharp howl.
“Don’t!” A strong shudder convulsed his frame. “Don’t remind me of it!”
“Don’t!” He shook with a strong shudder. “Don’t bring it up!”
“There’s been a species of slump, then, in dusky-haired lambs?”
“There’s been a kind of decline, then, in dark-haired lambs?”
“How,” demanded Bill, savagely, “can a girl be a dusky-haired lamb when her hair’s bright scarlet?”
“How,” Bill demanded fiercely, “can a girl be a dark-haired lamb when her hair is bright red?”
“Dashed difficult!” admitted Archie.
"Really difficult!" admitted Archie.
“I suppose Lucille told you about that?”
“I guess Lucille mentioned that to you?”
“She did touch on it. Lightly, as it were. With a sort of gossamer touch, so to speak.”
“She did mention it. Just a bit, in a delicate way. With a kind of light touch, you could say.”
Bill threw off the last fragments of reserve.
Bill cast aside the last remnants of restraint.
“Archie, I’m in the devil of a fix. I don’t know why it was, but directly I saw her—things seemed so different over in England—I mean.” He swallowed ice-water in gulps. “I suppose it was seeing her with Lucille. Old Lu is such a thoroughbred. Seemed to kind of show her up. Like seeing imitation pearls by the side of real pearls. And that crimson hair! It sort of put the lid on it.” Bill brooded morosely. “It ought to be a criminal offence for women to dye their hair. Especially red. What the devil do women do that sort of thing for?”
“Archie, I’m in a really tough spot. I don’t know why, but the moment I saw her—everything felt so different over in England—I mean.” He gulped down ice water. “I guess it was seeing her with Lucille. Old Lu is such a class act. It kind of made her look worse. Like seeing fake pearls next to real ones. And that bright red hair! It really added to it.” Bill sulked. “It should be illegal for women to dye their hair. Especially red. What on earth makes women do that?”
“Don’t blame me, old thing. It’s not my fault.”
“Don’t blame me, my friend. It’s not my fault.”
Bill looked furtive and harassed.
Bill looked anxious and overwhelmed.
“It makes me feel such a cad. Here am I, feeling that I would give all I’ve got in the world to get out of the darned thing, and all the time the poor girl seems to be getting fonder of me than ever.”
“It makes me feel like such a jerk. Here I am, thinking I would give everything I've got to get out of this mess, and all the while, the poor girl seems to be getting more attached to me than ever.”
“How do you know?” Archie surveyed his brother-in-law critically. “Perhaps her feelings have changed too. Very possibly she may not like the colour of your hair. I don’t myself. Now if you were to dye yourself crimson—”
“How do you know?” Archie looked at his brother-in-law with a critical eye. “Maybe her feelings have changed as well. It's very possible she might not like the color of your hair. I don’t like it myself. Now, if you were to dye it crimson—”
“Oh, shut up! Of course a man knows when a girl’s fond of him.”
“Oh, be quiet! Of course a guy knows when a girl likes him.”
“By no means, laddie. When you’re my age—”
“Not at all, kid. When you’re my age—”
“I am your age.”
“I’m your age.”
“So you are! I forgot that. Well, now, approaching the matter from another angle, let us suppose, old son, that Miss What’s-Her-Name—the party of the second part—”
“So you are! I forgot that. Well, now, looking at it from a different perspective, let’s assume, my friend, that Miss What’s-Her-Name—the other party—”
“Stop it!” said Bill suddenly. “Here comes Reggie!”
“Stop it!” Bill exclaimed suddenly. “Reggie's coming!”
“Eh?”
"What's up?"
“Here comes Reggie van Tuyl. I don’t want him to hear us talking about the darned thing.”
“Here comes Reggie van Tuyl. I don’t want him to overhear us talking about the stupid thing.”
Archie looked over his shoulder and perceived that it was indeed so. Reggie was threading his way among the tables.
Archie glanced back and realized it was true. Reggie was weaving his way through the tables.
“Well, he looks pleased with things, anyway,” said Bill, enviously. “Glad somebody’s happy.”
“Well, he looks happy with everything, anyway,” said Bill, enviously. “Glad someone’s content.”
He was right. Reggie van Tuyl’s usual mode of progress through a restaurant was a somnolent slouch. Now he was positively bounding along. Furthermore, the usual expression on Reggie’s face was a sleepy sadness. Now he smiled brightly and with animation. He curveted towards their table, beaming and erect, his head up, his gaze level, and his chest expanded, for all the world as if he had been reading the hints in The Personality That Wins.
He was right. Reggie van Tuyl usually walked through a restaurant with a lazy slouch. Now he was practically bouncing along. Plus, the usual look on Reggie’s face was one of drowsy sadness. Now he was smiling brightly and with energy. He danced over to their table, grinning and standing tall, his head held high, his gaze steady, and his chest out, as if he had been taking notes from The Personality That Wins.
Archie was puzzled. Something had plainly happened to Reggie. But what? It was idle to suppose that somebody had left him money, for he had been left practically all the money there was a matter of ten years before.
Archie was confused. Something was clearly wrong with Reggie. But what? It was pointless to think that someone had given him money, since he had been left almost all the money there was about ten years ago.
“Hallo, old bean,” he said, as the new-comer, radiating good will and bonhomie, arrived at the table and hung over it like a noon-day sun. “We’ve finished. But rally round and we’ll watch you eat. Dashed interesting, watching old Reggie eat. Why go to the Zoo?”
“Hey there, buddy,” he said, as the newcomer, exuding good vibes and friendliness, approached the table and leaned over it like a midday sun. “We’re done. But come join us and we’ll watch you eat. So interesting to watch old Reggie eat. Why go to the zoo?”
Reggie shook his head.
Reggie shook his head.
“Sorry, old man. Can’t. Just on my way to the Ritz. Stepped in because I thought you might be here. I wanted you to be the first to hear the news.”
“Sorry, man. Can’t. I’m just heading to the Ritz. I stopped by because I thought you might be here. I wanted you to be the first to hear the news.”
“News?”
“Any updates?”
“I’m the happiest man alive!”
“I’m the happiest person alive!”
“You look it, darn you!” growled Bill, on whose mood of grey gloom this human sunbeam was jarring heavily.
“You look it, damn you!” Bill growled, as this cheerful person was hitting hard against his mood of grey gloom.
“I’m engaged to be married!”
“I’m getting married soon!”
“Congratulations, old egg!” Archie shook his hand cordially. “Dash it, don’t you know, as an old married man I like to see you young fellows settling down.”
“Congrats, mate!” Archie shook his hand warmly. “Seriously, don’t you realize that as an old married guy, I enjoy seeing you younger guys starting families?”
“I don’t know how to thank you enough, Archie, old man,” said Reggie, fervently.
“I can’t thank you enough, Archie, my friend,” said Reggie, passionately.
“Thank me?”
"Thank me?"
“It was through you that I met her. Don’t you remember the girl you sent to me? You wanted me to get her a small part—”
“It was because of you that I met her. Don’t you remember the girl you sent my way? You wanted me to give her a small role—”
He stopped, puzzled. Archie had uttered a sound that was half gasp and half gurgle, but it was swallowed up in the extraordinary noise from the other side of the table. Bill Brewster was leaning forward with bulging eyes and soaring eyebrows.
He stopped, confused. Archie made a sound that was part gasp and part gurgle, but it got lost in the incredible noise coming from the other side of the table. Bill Brewster was leaning in with wide eyes and raised eyebrows.
“Are you engaged to Mabel Winchester?”
“Are you engaged to Mabel Winchester?”
“Why, by George!” said Reggie. “Do you know her?”
“Wow, seriously?” Reggie said. “Do you know her?”
Archie recovered himself.
Archie collected himself.
“Slightly,” he said. “Slightly. Old Bill knows her slightly, as it were. Not very well, don’t you know, but—how shall I put it?”
“Slightly,” he said. “Slightly. Old Bill knows her slightly, sort of. Not really well, you know, but—how should I say it?”
“Slightly,” suggested Bill.
“Slightly,” Bill suggested.
“Just the word. Slightly.”
“Just the word. A bit.”
“Splendid!” said Reggie van Tuyl. “Why don’t you come along to the Ritz and meet her now?”
“Awesome!” said Reggie van Tuyl. “Why don’t you come with me to the Ritz and meet her now?”
Bill stammered. Archie came to the rescue again.
Bill stuttered. Archie stepped in to help once more.
“Bill can’t come now. He’s got a date.”
“Bill can’t make it right now. He’s got a date.”
“A date?” said Bill.
“Is that a date?” Bill asked.
“A date,” said Archie. “An appointment, don’t you know. A—a—in fact, a date.”
“A date,” said Archie. “An appointment, you know. A—actually, a date.”
“But—er—wish her happiness from me,” said Bill, cordially.
“But—uh—wish her happiness from me,” said Bill, warmly.
“Thanks very much, old man,” said Reggie.
“Thanks a lot, man,” said Reggie.
“And say I’m delighted, will you?”
“And say I'm thrilled, will you?”
“Certainly.”
“Of course."
“You won’t forget the word, will you? Delighted.”
“You won’t forget the word, will you? Excited.”
“Delighted.”
"Thrilled."
“That’s right. Delighted.”
“Absolutely. So happy.”
Reggie looked at his watch.
Reggie checked his watch.
“Halloa! I must rush!”
“Hey! I have to hurry!”
Bill and Archie watched him as he bounded out of the restaurant.
Bill and Archie watched him as he dashed out of the restaurant.
“Poor old Reggie!” said Bill, with a fleeting compunction.
“Poor old Reggie!” said Bill, feeling a brief twinge of guilt.
“Not necessarily,” said Archie. “What I mean to say is, tastes differ, don’t you know. One man’s peach is another man’s poison, and vice versa.”
“Not necessarily,” said Archie. “What I mean is, tastes vary, you know. One person's peach is another person's poison, and vice versa.”
“There’s something in that.”
"There's something to that."
“Absolutely! Well,” said Archie, judicially, “this would appear to be, as it were, the maddest, merriest day in all the glad New Year, yes, no?”
“Absolutely! Well,” said Archie, thoughtfully, “this seems to be, in a way, the craziest, happiest day of the entire joyful New Year, right?”
Bill drew a deep breath.
Bill took a deep breath.
“You bet your sorrowful existence it is!” he said. “I’d like to do something to celebrate it.”
“You bet your sad life it is!” he said. “I’d like to do something to celebrate it.”
“The right spirit!” said Archie. “Absolutely the right spirit! Begin by paying for my lunch!”
“The right attitude!” said Archie. “Totally the right attitude! Start by covering my lunch!”
CHAPTER XX.
THE-SAUSAGE-CHAPPIE-CLICKS
Rendered restless by relief, Bill Brewster did not linger long at the luncheon-table. Shortly after Reggie van Tuyl had retired, he got up and announced his intention of going for a bit of a walk to calm his excited mind. Archie dismissed him with a courteous wave of the hand; and, beckoning to the Sausage Chappie, who in his role of waiter was hovering near, requested him to bring the best cigar the hotel could supply. The padded seat in which he sat was comfortable; he had no engagements; and it seemed to him that a pleasant half-hour could be passed in smoking dreamily and watching his fellow-men eat.
Rendered restless by relief, Bill Brewster didn’t stick around the lunch table for long. Shortly after Reggie van Tuyl left, he stood up and said he was going for a walk to calm his buzzing mind. Archie waved him off politely, and signaling to the Sausage Chappie, who was hovering nearby as a waiter, he asked him to bring the best cigar the hotel had. The cushioned seat he was in was comfy; he had no plans; and it seemed to him that he could enjoy a nice half-hour smoking and watching other people eat.
The grill-room had filled up. The Sausage Chappie, having brought Archie his cigar, was attending to a table close by, at which a woman with a small boy in a sailor suit had seated themselves. The woman was engrossed with the bill of fare, but the child’s attention seemed riveted upon the Sausage Chappie. He was drinking him in with wide eyes. He seemed to be brooding on him.
The grill room was packed. The Sausage Guy, having brought Archie his cigar, was taking care of a table nearby, where a woman and a little boy in a sailor suit had settled in. The woman was focused on the menu, but the boy’s gaze was fixed on the Sausage Guy. He was watching him with wide eyes and appeared to be lost in thought about him.
Archie, too, was brooding on the Sausage Chappie, The latter made an excellent waiter: he was brisk and attentive, and did the work as if he liked it; but Archie was not satisfied. Something seemed to tell him that the man was fitted for higher things. Archie was a grateful soul. That sausage, coming at the end of a five-hour hike, had made a deep impression on his plastic nature. Reason told him that only an exceptional man could have parted with half a sausage at such a moment; and he could not feel that a job as waiter at a New York hotel was an adequate job for an exceptional man. Of course, the root of the trouble lay in the fact that the fellow could not remember what his real life-work had been before the war. It was exasperating to reflect, as the other moved away to take his order to the kitchen, that there, for all one knew, went the dickens of a lawyer or doctor or architect or what not.
Archie was also thinking about the Sausage Guy. He was a great waiter: quick, attentive, and did his job like he enjoyed it; but Archie wasn’t satisfied. Something told him that the guy was meant for bigger things. Archie was a grateful person. That sausage, after a five-hour hike, had really made an impact on him. Logic told him that only someone extraordinary would share half a sausage at that moment, and he couldn't help but think that being a waiter at a New York hotel wasn’t a fitting job for someone exceptional. The real issue was that the guy couldn’t remember what his true calling had been before the war. It was frustrating to think that as the guy walked away to take his order to the kitchen, he might be a brilliant lawyer, doctor, architect, or something else entirely.
His meditations were broken by the voice of the child.
His thoughts were interrupted by the child's voice.
“Mummie,” asked the child interestedly, following the Sausage Chappie with his eyes as the latter disappeared towards the kitchen, “why has that man got such a funny face?”
“Mummy,” asked the child curiously, following the Sausage Chappie with his eyes as he disappeared into the kitchen, “why does that man have such a funny face?”
“Hush, darling.”
"Be quiet, sweetheart."
“Yes, but why HAS he?”
“Yes, but why has he?”
“I don’t know, darling.”
“I don’t know, babe.”
The child’s faith in the maternal omniscience seemed to have received a shock. He had the air of a seeker after truth who has been baffled. His eyes roamed the room discontentedly.
The child's trust in his mother's all-knowing nature appeared to have taken a hit. He looked like someone searching for answers who's been left confused. His eyes wandered around the room restlessly.
“He’s got a funnier face than that man there,” he said, pointing to Archie.
"He's got a funnier face than that guy over there," he said, pointing to Archie.
“Hush, darling!”
“Shh, babe!”
“But he has. Much funnier.”
“But he has. Way funnier.”
In a way it was a sort of compliment, but Archie felt embarrassed. He withdrew coyly into the cushioned recess. Presently the Sausage Chappie returned, attended to the needs of the woman and the child, and came over to Archie. His homely face was beaming.
In a way, it was kind of a compliment, but Archie felt embarrassed. He shyly retreated into the comfy nook. Soon, the Sausage Chappie came back, took care of the woman and the child, and walked over to Archie. His friendly face was glowing.
“Say, I had a big night last night,” he said, leaning on the table.
“Hey, I had an amazing night last night,” he said, leaning on the table.
“Yes?” said Archie. “Party or something?”
“Yeah?” Archie said. “Is it a party or something?”
“No, I mean I suddenly began to remember things. Something seems to have happened to the works.”
“No, I mean I suddenly started remembering things. It feels like something has happened to the works.”
Archie sat up excitedly. This was great news.
Archie sat up excitedly. This was awesome news.
“No, really? My dear old lad, this is absolutely topping. This is priceless.”
“No way? My dear old friend, this is absolutely fantastic. This is priceless.”
“Yessir! First thing I remembered was that I was born at Springfield, Ohio. It was like a mist starting to lift. Springfield, Ohio. That was it. It suddenly came back to me.”
“Yeah! The first thing I remembered was that I was born in Springfield, Ohio. It felt like a fog was beginning to clear. Springfield, Ohio. That was it. It suddenly came back to me.”
“Splendid! Anything else?”
“Awesome! Anything else?”
“Yessir! Just before I went to sleep I remembered my name as well.”
“Yeah! Right before I went to sleep, I remembered my name too.”
Archie was stirred to his depths.
Archie was really touched.
“Why, the thing’s a walk-over!” he exclaimed. “Now you’ve once got started, nothing can stop you. What is your name?”
“Why, this is a piece of cake!” he exclaimed. “Now that you’ve started, nothing can hold you back. What’s your name?”
“Why, it’s—That’s funny! It’s gone again. I have an idea it began with an S. What was it? Skeffington? Skillington?”
“Why, it’s—That’s weird! It’s gone again. I think it started with an S. What was it? Skeffington? Skillington?”
“Sanderson?”
"Sanderson?"
“No; I’ll get it in a moment. Cunningham? Carrington? Wilberforce? Debenham?”
“No; I’ll grab it in a minute. Cunningham? Carrington? Wilberforce? Debenham?”
“Dennison?” suggested Archie, helpfully.—“No, no, no. It’s on the tip of my tongue. Barrington? Montgomery? Hepplethwaite? I’ve got it! Smith!”
“Dennison?” suggested Archie, helpfully. — “No, no, no. It’s on the tip of my tongue. Barrington? Montgomery? Hepplethwaite? I’ve got it! Smith!”
“By Jove! Really?”
"Seriously?"
“Certain of it.”
“Sure of it.”
“What’s the first name?”
“What's the first name?”
An anxious expression came into the man’s eyes. He hesitated. He lowered his voice.
An anxious look appeared in the man’s eyes. He hesitated. He spoke more quietly.
“I have a horrible feeling that it’s Lancelot!”
“I have a really bad feeling that it’s Lancelot!”
“Good God!” said Archie.
“OMG!” said Archie.
“It couldn’t really be that, could it?”
“It couldn’t actually be that, could it?”
Archie looked grave. He hated to give pain, but he felt he must be honest.
Archie looked serious. He didn't want to hurt anyone, but he felt he had to be honest.
“It might,” he said. “People give their children all sorts of rummy names. My second name’s Tracy. And I have a pal in England who was christened Cuthbert de la Hay Horace. Fortunately everyone calls him Stinker.”
“It could,” he said. “People give their kids all kinds of strange names. My middle name’s Tracy. And I have a friend in England whose full name is Cuthbert de la Hay Horace. Luckily, everyone calls him Stinker.”
The head-waiter began to drift up like a bank of fog, and the Sausage Chappie returned to his professional duties. When he came back, he was beaming again.
The head waiter started to rise like a thick fog, and the Sausage Guy went back to his job. When he returned, he was smiling again.
“Something else I remembered,” he said, removing the cover. “I’m married!”
“Something else I remembered,” he said, taking off the cover. “I’m married!”
“Good Lord!”
“Wow!”
“At least I was before the war. She had blue eyes and brown hair and a Pekingese dog.”
“At least I was before the war. She had blue eyes and brown hair and a Pekingese dog.”
“What was her name?”
"What's her name?"
“I don’t know.”
"I don't know."
“Well, you’re coming on,” said Archie. “I’ll admit that. You’ve still got a bit of a way to go before you become like one of those blighters who take the Memory Training Courses in the magazine advertisements—I mean to say, you know, the lads who meet a fellow once for five minutes, and then come across him again ten years later and grasp him by the hand and say, ‘Surely this is Mr. Watkins of Seattle?’ Still, you’re doing fine. You only need patience. Everything comes to him who waits.” Archie sat up, electrified. “I say, by Jove, that’s rather good, what! Everything comes to him who waits, and you’re a waiter, what, what. I mean to say, what!”
“Well, you’re making progress,” said Archie. “I’ll give you that. You still have a bit to go before you become like those people who take the Memory Training Courses advertised in magazines—I mean the guys who meet someone for just five minutes and then run into them ten years later and say, ‘Isn’t this Mr. Watkins from Seattle?’ Still, you’re doing well. You just need patience. Good things come to those who wait.” Archie sat up, excited. “I mean, that’s pretty clever, isn’t it? Good things come to those who wait, and you’re a waiter, right? I mean, really!”
“Mummie,” said the child at the other table, still speculative, “do you think something trod on his face?”
“Mom,” said the child at the other table, still curious, “do you think something stepped on his face?”
“Hush, darling.”
"Shh, sweetheart."
“Perhaps it was bitten by something?”
“Maybe it got bitten by something?”
“Eat your nice fish, darling,” said the mother, who seemed to be one of those dull-witted persons whom it is impossible to interest in a discussion on first causes.
“Eat your nice fish, sweetheart,” said the mother, who seemed to be one of those dull people who just can’t be engaged in a conversation about the fundamental reasons behind things.
Archie felt stimulated. Not even the advent of his father-in-law, who came in a few moments later and sat down at the other end of the room, could depress his spirits.
Archie felt energized. Not even the arrival of his father-in-law, who came in a few moments later and sat down at the other end of the room, could bring him down.
The Sausage Chappie came to his table again.
The Sausage Chappie came to his table again.
“It’s a funny thing,” he said. “Like waking up after you’ve been asleep. Everything seems to be getting clearer. The dog’s name was Marie. My wife’s dog, you know. And she had a mole on her chin.”
“It’s a funny thing,” he said. “Like waking up after you’ve been asleep. Everything seems to be getting clearer. The dog’s name was Marie. My wife’s dog, you know. And she had a mole on her chin.”
“The dog?”
"The dog?"
“No. My wife. Little beast! She bit me in the leg once.”
“No. My wife. Little troublemaker! She once bit me on the leg.”
“Your wife?”
“Your partner?”
“No. The dog. Good Lord!” said the Sausage Chappie.
“Not at all. The dog. Oh my goodness!” said the Sausage Chappie.
Archie looked up and followed his gaze.
Archie looked up and followed his stare.
A couple of tables away, next to a sideboard on which the management exposed for view the cold meats and puddings and pies mentioned in volume two of the bill of fare (“Buffet Froid”), a man and a girl had just seated themselves. The man was stout and middle-aged. He bulged in practically every place in which a man can bulge, and his head was almost entirely free from hair. The girl was young and pretty. Her eyes were blue. Her hair was brown. She had a rather attractive little mole on the left side of her chin.
A couple of tables away, next to a sideboard where the management displayed the cold meats, puddings, and pies listed in volume two of the menu (“Buffet Froid”), a man and a girl had just taken their seats. The man was heavyset and middle-aged. He had bulges in nearly every area where a man can bulge, and he was mostly bald. The girl was young and attractive. Her eyes were blue, and her hair was brown. She had a cute little mole on the left side of her chin.
“Good Lord!” said the Sausage Chappie.
“Good Lord!” said the Sausage Guy.
“Now what?” said Archie.
"What's next?" said Archie.
“Who’s that? Over at the table there?”
“Who’s that? At the table over there?”
Archie, through long attendance at the Cosmopolis Grill, knew most of the habitues by sight.
Archie, after spending a lot of time at the Cosmopolis Grill, recognized most of the regulars by sight.
“That’s a man named Gossett. James J. Gossett. He’s a motion-picture man. You must have seen his name around.”
“That’s a guy named Gossett. James J. Gossett. He works in movies. You must have seen his name before.”
“I don’t mean him. Who’s the girl?”
“I’m not talking about him. Who’s the girl?”
“I’ve never seen her before.”
"I've never seen her before."
“It’s my wife!” said the Sausage Chappie.
“It’s my wife!” said the Sausage Guy.
“Your wife!”
"Your spouse!"
“Yes!”
“Totally!”
“Are you sure?”
"Are you certain?"
“Of course I’m sure!”
"Of course, I'm sure!"
“Well, well, well!” said Archie. “Many happy returns of the day!”
“Well, well, well!” said Archie. “Happy birthday!”
At the other table, the girl, unconscious of the drama which was about to enter her life, was engrossed in conversation with the stout man. And at this moment the stout man leaned forward and patted her on the cheek.
At the other table, the girl, unaware of the drama that was about to unfold in her life, was deep in conversation with the heavyset man. At that moment, the heavyset man leaned in and patted her on the cheek.
It was a paternal pat, the pat which a genial uncle might bestow on a favourite niece, but it did not strike the Sausage Chappie in that light. He had been advancing on the table at a fairly rapid pace, and now, stirred to his depths, he bounded forward with a hoarse cry.
It was a fatherly pat, the kind a cheerful uncle might give to a favorite niece, but the Sausage Chappie didn't see it that way. He had been moving toward the table quite quickly, and now, deeply affected, he leaped forward with a deep shout.
Archie was at some pains to explain to his father-in-law later that, if the management left cold pies and things about all over the place, this sort of thing was bound to happen sooner or later. He urged that it was putting temptation in people’s way, and that Mr. Brewster had only himself to blame. Whatever the rights of the case, the Buffet Froid undoubtedly came in remarkably handy at this crisis in the Sausage Chappie’s life. He had almost reached the sideboard when the stout man patted the girl’s cheek, and to seize a huckleberry pie was with him the work of a moment. The next instant the pie had whizzed past the other’s head and burst like a shell against the wall.
Archie tried hard to explain to his father-in-law later that if the management kept leaving cold pies and stuff lying around, this kind of thing was bound to happen eventually. He insisted that it was setting people up for temptation and that Mr. Brewster had no one to blame but himself. Regardless of who was right, the Buffet Froid definitely came in super handy during this crisis in the Sausage Chappie’s life. He had almost reached the sideboard when the heavyset man patted the girl’s cheek, and grabbing a huckleberry pie took him no time at all. In the next moment, the pie whizzed past the other guy's head and exploded like a shell against the wall.
There are, no doubt, restaurants where this sort of thing would have excited little comment, but the Cosmopolis was not one of them. Everybody had something to say, but the only one among those present who had anything sensible to say was the child in the sailor suit.
There are definitely restaurants where this kind of thing would have sparked little reaction, but the Cosmopolis wasn't one of them. Everyone had something to say, but the only person in the room who said anything sensible was the child in the sailor suit.
“Do it again!” said the child, cordially.
“Do it again!” said the child, cheerfully.
The Sausage Chappie did it again. He took up a fruit salad, poised it for a moment, then decanted it over Mr. Gossett’s bald head. The child’s happy laughter rang over the restaurant. Whatever anybody else might think of the affair, this child liked it and was prepared to go on record to that effect.
The Sausage Chappie did it again. He grabbed a fruit salad, held it up for a moment, then poured it all over Mr. Gossett’s bald head. The child's joyful laughter echoed through the restaurant. No matter what anyone else thought of the situation, this kid loved it and was ready to say so.
Epic events have a stunning quality. They paralyse the faculties. For a moment there was a pause. The world stood still. Mr. Brewster bubbled inarticulately. Mr. Gossett dried himself sketchily with a napkin. The Sausage Chappie snorted.
Epic events have a mesmerizing quality. They freeze everything in place. For a moment, there was a pause. The world came to a halt. Mr. Brewster mumbled incoherently. Mr. Gossett quickly wiped himself down with a napkin. The Sausage Chappie snorted.
The girl had risen to her feet and was staring wildly.
The girl got to her feet and was staring around in a panic.
“John!” she cried.
"John!" she shouted.
Even at this moment of crisis the Sausage Chappie was able to look relieved.
Even during this crisis, the Sausage Chappie looked relieved.
“So it is!” he said. “And I thought it was Lancelot!”
“So it is!” he said. “And I thought it was Lancelot!”
“I thought you were dead!”
"I thought you were gone!"
“I’m not!” said the Sausage Chappie.
“I’m not!” said the Sausage Guy.
Mr. Gossett, speaking thickly through the fruit-salad, was understood to say that he regretted this. And then confusion broke loose again. Everybody began to talk at once.
Mr. Gossett, speaking through the fruit salad, was understood to say that he regretted this. Then chaos erupted again. Everyone started talking at once.
“I say!” said Archie. “I say! One moment!”
“I say!” Archie exclaimed. “Hold on! Just a second!”
Of the first stages of this interesting episode Archie had been a paralysed spectator. The thing had numbed him. And then—
Of the first stages of this intriguing episode, Archie had been a frozen observer. The situation had left him speechless. And then—
Sudden a thought came, like a full-blown rose.
Flushing his brow.
Suddenly, a thought appeared, like a blooming rose.
Heating his brow.
When he reached the gesticulating group, he was calm and business-like. He had a constructive policy to suggest.
When he got to the group that was waving their arms around, he was calm and professional. He had a helpful plan to propose.
“I say,” he said. “I’ve got an idea!”
“I've got an idea!” he said.
“Go away!” said Mr. Brewster. “This is bad enough without you butting in.”
“Go away!” said Mr. Brewster. “This is bad enough without you interfering.”
Archie quelled him with a gesture.
Archie silenced him with a wave of his hand.
“Leave us,” he said. “We would be alone. I want to have a little business-talk with Mr. Gossett.” He turned to the movie-magnate, who was gradually emerging from the fruit-salad rather after the manner of a stout Venus rising from the sea. “Can you spare me a moment of your valuable time?”
“Leave us,” he said. “We want to be alone. I need to have a little business chat with Mr. Gossett.” He turned to the movie mogul, who was slowly coming out of the fruit salad much like a chubby Venus rising from the ocean. “Can you give me a moment of your valuable time?”
“I’ll have him arrested!”
“I’ll get him arrested!”
“Don’t you do it, laddie. Listen!”
"Don't do it, kid. Please!"
“The man’s mad. Throwing pies!”
"The guy's crazy. Throwing pies!"
Archie attached himself to his coat-button.
Archie clung to his coat button.
“Be calm, laddie. Calm and reasonable!”
“Be calm, kid. Stay calm and reasonable!”
For the first time Mr. Gossett seemed to become aware that what he had been looking on as a vague annoyance was really an individual.
For the first time, Mr. Gossett seemed to realize that what he had thought of as a vague annoyance was actually a person.
“Who the devil are you?”
“Who the heck are you?”
Archie drew himself up with dignity.
Archie stood tall with pride.
“I am this gentleman’s representative,” he replied, indicating the Sausage Chappie with a motion of the hand. “His jolly old personal representative. I act for him. And on his behalf I have a pretty ripe proposition to lay before you. Reflect, dear old bean,” he proceeded earnestly. “Are you going to let this chance slip? The opportunity of a lifetime which will not occur again. By Jove, you ought to rise up and embrace this bird. You ought to clasp the chappie to your bosom! He has thrown pies at you, hasn’t he? Very well. You are a movie-magnate. Your whole fortune is founded on chappies who throw pies. You probably scour the world for chappies who throw pies. Yet, when one comes right to you without any fuss or trouble and demonstrates before your very eyes the fact that he is without a peer as a pie-propeller, you get the wind up and talk about having him arrested. Consider! (There’s a bit of cherry just behind your left ear.) Be sensible. Why let your personal feeling stand in the way of doing yourself a bit of good? Give this chappie a job and give it him quick, or we go elsewhere. Did you ever see Fatty Arbuckle handle pastry with a surer touch? Has Charlie Chaplin got this fellow’s speed and control. Absolutely not. I tell you, old friend, you’re in danger of throwing away a good thing!”
“I’m this guy’s representative,” he said, pointing to the Sausage Chappie with a gesture. “His cheerful personal rep. I speak for him. And on his behalf, I’ve got a pretty amazing proposal for you. Think about it, my friend,” he continued earnestly. “Are you really going to let this chance pass you by? This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity that won’t come around again. Honestly, you should jump up and embrace this opportunity. You should wrap your arms around this guy! He’s thrown pies at you, right? Well, you’re a big film mogul. Your entire fortune is built on people who throw pies. You probably search everywhere for people who throw pies. Yet, when one comes right to your doorstep without any hassle and proves right in front of you that he’s the best pie thrower, you get nervous and talk about having him arrested. Think about it! (There's a bit of cherry right behind your left ear.) Be reasonable. Why let your personal feelings get in the way of doing something good for yourself? Give this guy a job and do it fast, or we’ll take our business elsewhere. Have you ever seen Fatty Arbuckle handle pastry with such skill? Does Charlie Chaplin have this guy’s speed and control? Absolutely not. I'm telling you, my friend, you’re at risk of letting a great opportunity slip away!”
He paused. The Sausage Chappie beamed.
He stopped for a moment. The Sausage Guy smiled widely.
“I’ve aways wanted to go into the movies,” he said. “I was an actor before the war. Just remembered.”
“I’ve always wanted to get into the movies,” he said. “I was an actor before the war. Just remembered.”
Mr. Brewster attempted to speak. Archie waved him down.
Mr. Brewster tried to speak. Archie motioned for him to be quiet.
“How many times have I got to tell you not to butt in?” he said, severely.
“How many times do I have to tell you not to interrupt?” he said, sternly.
Mr. Gossett’s militant demeanour had become a trifle modified during Archie’s harangue. First and foremost a man of business, Mr. Gossett was not insensible to the arguments which had been put forward. He brushed a slice of orange from the back of his neck, and mused awhile.
Mr. Gossett's aggressive attitude had softened a bit during Archie's speech. As a businessman first and foremost, Mr. Gossett was not immune to the points that had been raised. He brushed a slice of orange off the back of his neck and thought for a moment.
“How do I know this fellow would screen well?” he said, at length.
“How do I know this guy would be a good fit?” he said, finally.
“Screen well!” cried Archie. “Of course he’ll screen well. Look at his face. I ask you! The map! I call your attention to it.” He turned apologetically to the Sausage Chappie. “Awfully sorry, old lad, for dwelling on this, but it’s business, you know.” He turned to Mr. Gossett. “Did you ever see a face like that? Of course not. Why should I, as this gentleman’s personal representative, let a face like that go to waste? There’s a fortune in it. By Jove, I’ll give you two minutes to think the thing over, and, if you don’t talk business then, I’ll jolly well take my man straight round to Mack Sennett or someone. We don’t have to ask for jobs. We consider offers.”
“Screen well!” shouted Archie. “Of course he’ll screen well. Just look at his face. Seriously! The map! Pay attention to it.” He turned apologetically to the Sausage Chappie. “Sorry about this, old chap, but it’s business, you know.” He turned to Mr. Gossett. “Have you ever seen a face like that? Of course not. Why should I, as this gentleman’s personal representative, let a face like that go to waste? There’s a fortune in it. By the way, I’ll give you two minutes to think this over, and if you don’t talk business by then, I’ll just take my man straight to Mack Sennett or someone else. We don’t have to ask for jobs. We consider offers.”
There was a silence. And then the clear voice of the child in the sailor suit made itself heard again.
There was a silence. Then the clear voice of the child in the sailor suit was heard again.
“Mummie!”
“Mom!”
“Yes, darling?”
"Yes, love?"
“Is the man with the funny face going to throw any more pies?”
“Is the guy with the funny face going to throw any more pies?”
“No, darling.”
“Not a chance, babe.”
The child uttered a scream of disappointed fury.
The child let out a scream of frustrated anger.
“I want the funny man to throw some more pies! I want the funny man to throw some more pies!”
“I want the clown to throw some more pies! I want the clown to throw some more pies!”
A look almost of awe came into Mr. Gossett’s face. He had heard the voice of the Public. He had felt the beating of the Public’s pulse.
A look of almost pure amazement appeared on Mr. Gossett's face. He had heard the voice of the Public. He had felt the heartbeat of the Public.
“Out of the mouths of babes and sucklings,” he said, picking a piece of banana off his right eyebrow, “Out of the mouths of babes and sucklings. Come round to my office!”
“From the mouths of babies and toddlers,” he said, picking a piece of banana off his right eyebrow, “From the mouths of babies and toddlers. Come to my office!”
CHAPTER XXI.
THE GROWING BOY
The lobby of the Cosmopolis Hotel was a favourite stamping-ground of Mr. Daniel Brewster, its proprietor. He liked to wander about there, keeping a paternal eye on things, rather in the manner of the Jolly Innkeeper (hereinafter to be referred to as Mine Host) of the old-fashioned novel. Customers who, hurrying in to dinner, tripped over Mr. Brewster, were apt to mistake him for the hotel detective—for his eye was keen and his aspect a trifle austere—but, nevertheless, he was being as jolly an innkeeper as he knew how. His presence in the lobby supplied a personal touch to the Cosmopolis which other New York hotels lacked, and it undeniably made the girl at the book-stall extraordinarily civil to her clients, which was all to the good.
The lobby of the Cosmopolis Hotel was a favorite hangout for Mr. Daniel Brewster, the owner. He enjoyed walking around, watching over everything like a friendly innkeeper from an old novel. Guests who rushed in for dinner could easily mistake him for the hotel detective—his gaze was sharp and his demeanor a bit serious—but he was doing his best to be a cheerful innkeeper. His presence in the lobby added a personal touch to the Cosmopolis that other New York hotels didn’t have, and it definitely made the girl at the book stall unusually polite to her customers, which was a nice benefit.
Most of the time Mr. Brewster stood in one spot and just looked thoughtful; but now and again he would wander to the marble slab behind which he kept the desk-clerk and run his eye over the register, to see who had booked rooms—like a child examining the stocking on Christmas morning to ascertain what Santa Claus had brought him.
Most of the time, Mr. Brewster stood in one place and looked thoughtful. But now and then, he would stroll over to the marble slab behind which the desk clerk was stationed and glance over the register to see who had booked rooms—like a kid checking the stockings on Christmas morning to see what Santa Claus had brought.
As a rule, Mr. Brewster concluded this performance by shoving the book back across the marble slab and resuming his meditations. But one night a week or two after the Sausage Chappie’s sudden restoration to the normal, he varied this procedure by starting rather violently, turning purple, and uttering an exclamation which was manifestly an exclamation of chagrin. He turned abruptly and cannoned into Archie, who, in company with Lucille, happened to be crossing the lobby at the moment on his way to dine in their suite.
As a rule, Mr. Brewster finished this performance by pushing the book back across the marble slab and going back to his thoughts. But one night, a week or so after the Sausage Chappie’s unexpected return to normal, he changed things up by suddenly jumping, turning purple, and letting out an exclamation that was clearly one of frustration. He turned quickly and bumped into Archie, who, along with Lucille, was in the lobby at that moment on his way to their suite for dinner.
Mr. Brewster apologised gruffly; then, recognising his victim, seemed to regret having done so.
Mr. Brewster gruffly apologized; then, realizing who his victim was, seemed to regret having done so.
“Oh, it’s you! Why can’t you look where you’re going?” he demanded. He had suffered much from his son-in-law.
“Oh, it’s you! Why can’t you watch where you’re going?” he asked. He had endured a lot because of his son-in-law.
“Frightfully sorry,” said Archie, amiably. “Never thought you were going to fox-trot backwards all over the fairway.”
“Really sorry,” said Archie, kindly. “I never thought you were going to dance backwards all over the fairway.”
“You mustn’t bully Archie,” said Lucille, severely, attaching herself to her father’s back hair and giving it a punitive tug, “because he’s an angel, and I love him, and you must learn to love him, too.”
“You can’t bully Archie,” Lucille said firmly, grabbing onto her dad’s back hair and giving it a playful tug. “He’s an angel, and I love him, and you need to learn to love him, too.”
“Give you lessons at a reasonable rate,” murmured Archie.
“Give you lessons at a fair price,” whispered Archie.
Mr. Brewster regarded his young relative with a lowering eye.
Mr. Brewster looked at his young relative with an angry expression.
“What’s the matter, father darling?” asked Lucille. “You seem upset.”
“What’s wrong, Dad?” Lucille asked. “You look upset.”
“I am upset!” Mr. Brewster snorted. “Some people have got a nerve!” He glowered forbiddingly at an inoffensive young man in a light overcoat who had just entered, and the young man, though his conscience was quite clear and Mr. Brewster an entire stranger to him, stopped dead, blushed, and went out again—to dine elsewhere. “Some people have got the nerve of an army mule!”
“I am really upset!” Mr. Brewster snorted. “Some people have some nerve!” He glared threateningly at a harmless young man in a light overcoat who had just walked in, and the young man, even though he had done nothing wrong and Mr. Brewster was a complete stranger to him, froze, turned red, and left—to have dinner elsewhere. “Some people have the nerve of a stubborn mule!”
“Why, what’s happened?”
“What's going on?”
“Those darned McCalls have registered here!”
“Those darn McCalls have registered here!”
“No!”
“Nope!”
“Bit beyond me, this,” said Archie, insinuating himself into the conversation. “Deep waters and what not! Who are the McCalls?”
“That's a bit too much for me,” said Archie, inserting himself into the conversation. “Complex stuff and all that! Who are the McCalls?”
“Some people father dislikes,” said Lucille. “And they’ve chosen his hotel to stop at. But, father dear, you mustn’t mind. It’s really a compliment. They’ve come because they know it’s the best hotel in New York.”
“Some people dislike father,” said Lucille. “And they’ve chosen his hotel to stay at. But, dear father, you shouldn’t take it personally. It’s actually a compliment. They’ve come because they know it’s the best hotel in New York.”
“Absolutely!” said Archie. “Good accommodation for man and beast! All the comforts of home! Look on the bright side, old bean. No good getting the wind up. Cherrio, old companion!”
“Definitely!” said Archie. “Great place for both people and animals! All the comforts of home! Focus on the positive, my friend. No use getting worked up. Take care, buddy!”
“Don’t call me old companion!”
“Don’t call me old friend!”
“Eh, what? Oh, right-o!”
“Eh, what? Oh, okay!”
Lucille steered her husband out of the danger zone, and they entered the lift.
Lucille guided her husband away from danger, and they stepped into the elevator.
“Poor father!” she said, as they went to their suite, “it’s a shame. They must have done it to annoy him. This man McCall has a place next to some property father bought in Westchester, and he’s bringing a law-suit against father about a bit of land which he claims belongs to him. He might have had the tact to go to another hotel. But, after all, I don’t suppose it was the poor little fellow’s fault. He does whatever his wife tells him to.”
“Poor dad!” she said as they walked to their suite, “it’s such a shame. They must have done it to get under his skin. This guy McCall has a place next to some property Dad bought in Westchester, and he’s suing Dad over a piece of land he claims is his. He could have at least had the sense to stay at a different hotel. But then again, I guess it’s not really the poor guy’s fault. He just does whatever his wife tells him to.”
“We all do that,” said Archie the married man.
“We all do that,” said Archie, the married guy.
Lucille eyed him fondly.
Lucille looked at him affectionately.
“Isn’t it a shame, precious, that all husbands haven’t nice wives like me?”
“Isn’t it a shame, darling, that not all husbands have wonderful wives like me?”
“When I think of you, by Jove,” said Archie, fervently, “I want to babble, absolutely babble!”
“When I think of you, my God,” said Archie, passionately, “I just want to talk non-stop, completely non-stop!”
“Oh, I was telling you about the McCalls. Mr. McCall is one of those little, meek men, and his wife’s one of those big, bullying women. It was she who started all the trouble with father. Father and Mr. McCall were very fond of each other till she made him begin the suit. I feel sure she made him come to this hotel just to annoy father. Still, they’ve probably taken the most expensive suite in the place, which is something.”
“Oh, I was telling you about the McCalls. Mr. McCall is one of those quiet, timid guys, and his wife’s one of those large, dominating women. She was the one who caused all the problems with my dad. Dad and Mr. McCall used to get along really well until she pushed him to start the lawsuit. I’m pretty sure she got him to come to this hotel just to irritate my dad. Still, they’ve probably taken the most expensive suite in the place, which is something.”
Archie was at the telephone. His mood was now one of quiet peace. Of all the happenings which went to make up existence in New York, he liked best the cosy tête-à-tête dinners with Lucille in their suite, which, owing to their engagements—for Lucille was a popular girl, with many friends—occurred all too seldom.
Archie was on the phone. He felt a sense of calm peace. Of all the things that made up life in New York, he enjoyed the cozy tête-à-tête dinners with Lucille in their suite the most, which, because of their busy schedules—since Lucille was a popular girl with many friends—happened way too infrequently.
“Touching now the question of browsing and sluicing,” he said. “I’ll be getting them to send along a waiter.”
“Now, regarding the question of browsing and sluicing,” he said. “I’ll get them to send over a waiter.”
“Oh, good gracious!”
“Oh my gosh!”
“What’s the matter?”
"What's going on?"
“I’ve just remembered. I promised faithfully I would go and see Jane Murchison to-day. And I clean forgot. I must rush.”
“I just remembered. I promised I would go and see Jane Murchison today. And I completely forgot. I need to hurry.”
“But light of my soul, we are about to eat. Pop around and see her after dinner.”
“But light of my soul, we’re about to eat. Swing by and see her after dinner.”
“I can’t. She’s going to a theatre to-night.”
“I can’t. She’s going to a theater tonight.”
“Give her the jolly old miss-in-baulk, then, for the nonce, and spring round to-morrow.”
“Give her the cheerful old miss-in-baulk for now, and come back tomorrow.”
“She’s sailing for England to-morrow morning, early. No, I must go and see her now. What a shame! She’s sure to make me stop to dinner, I tell you what. Order something for me, and, if I’m not back in half an hour, start.”
“She’s leaving for England tomorrow morning, early. No, I have to go see her now. What a shame! She’s definitely going to make me stay for dinner, I’m telling you. Order something for me, and if I’m not back in half an hour, go ahead and start without me.”
“Jane Murchison,” said Archie, “is a bally nuisance.”
“Jane Murchison,” Archie said, “is such a pain.”
“Yes. But I’ve known her since she was eight.”
“Yes. But I’ve known her since she was eight.”
“If her parents had had any proper feeling,” said Archie, “they would have drowned her long before that.”
“If her parents actually cared,” said Archie, “they would have drowned her way before that.”
He unhooked the receiver, and asked despondently to be connected with Room Service. He thought bitterly of the exigent Jane, whom he recollected dimly as a tall female with teeth. He half thought of going down to the grill-room on the chance of finding a friend there, but the waiter was on his way to the room. He decided that he might as well stay where he was.
He picked up the phone and sadly asked to be connected to Room Service. He bitterly remembered Jane, a tall woman with teeth. He considered going down to the grill room in hopes of finding a friend there, but the waiter was already headed to his room. He figured it was best to just stay where he was.
The waiter arrived, booked the order, and departed. Archie had just completed his toilet after a shower-bath when a musical clinking without announced the advent of the meal. He opened the door. The waiter was there with a table congested with things under covers, from which escaped a savoury and appetising odour. In spite of his depression, Archie’s soul perked up a trifle.
The waiter arrived, took the order, and left. Archie had just finished getting ready after a shower when he heard a pleasant clinking signaling that the meal was here. He opened the door. The waiter stood there with a table piled high with covered dishes, from which a delicious and tempting aroma wafted. Despite his gloom, Archie felt a slight lift in his spirits.
Suddenly he became aware that he was not the only person present who was deriving enjoyment from the scent of the meal. Standing beside the waiter and gazing wistfully at the foodstuffs was a long, thin boy of about sixteen. He was one of those boys who seem all legs and knuckles. He had pale red hair, sandy eyelashes, and a long neck; and his eyes, as he removed them from the-table and raised them to Archie’s, had a hungry look. He reminded Archie of a half-grown, half-starved hound.
Suddenly, he realized that he wasn't the only one enjoying the smell of the meal. Next to the waiter, a tall, skinny boy about sixteen was staring longingly at the food. He was one of those boys who seemed all legs and knuckles. He had light red hair, sandy eyelashes, and a long neck; and as he lifted his gaze from the table to Archie's, his eyes looked hungry. He reminded Archie of a half-grown, half-starved dog.
“That smells good!” said the long boy. He inhaled deeply. “Yes, sir,” he continued, as one whose mind is definitely made up, “that smells good!”
“That smells great!” said the tall boy. He took a deep breath. “Yes, sir,” he continued, as someone who is definitely sure of himself, “that smells amazing!”
Before Archie could reply, the telephone bell rang. It was Lucille, confirming her prophecy that the pest Jane would insist on her staying to dine.
Before Archie could respond, the phone rang. It was Lucille, proving her prediction that the annoying Jane would insist on her staying for dinner.
“Jane,” said Archie, into the telephone, “is a pot of poison. The waiter is here now, setting out a rich banquet, and I shall have to eat two of everything by myself.”
“Jane,” Archie said into the phone, “is a real headache. The waiter is here now, laying out a lavish feast, and I’ll have to eat two of everything by myself.”
He hung up the receiver, and, turning, met the pale eye of the long boy, who had propped himself up in the doorway.
He hung up the phone and, turning around, met the pale gaze of the tall boy who was leaning against the doorway.
“Were you expecting somebody to dinner?” asked the boy.
“Were you expecting someone for dinner?” asked the boy.
“Why, yes, old friend, I was.”
“Of course, my old friend, I was.”
“I wish—”
"I wish—"
“Yes?”
"Yes?"
“Oh, nothing.”
“Oh, it’s nothing.”
The waiter left. The long boy hitched his back more firmly against the doorpost, and returned to his original theme.
The waiter left. The tall boy leaned his back more firmly against the doorframe and went back to his original topic.
“That surely does smell good!” He basked a moment in the aroma. “Yes, sir! I’ll tell the world it does!”
“That really smells good!” He took a moment to enjoy the scent. “Absolutely! I’ll make sure everyone knows it!”
Archie was not an abnormally rapid thinker, but he began at this point to get a clearly defined impression that this lad, if invited, would waive the formalities and consent to join his meal. Indeed, the idea Archie got was that, if he were not invited pretty soon, he would invite himself.
Archie wasn't an unusually quick thinker, but at this moment he started to have a clear sense that this kid, if asked, would skip the formalities and agree to join him for a meal. In fact, Archie sensed that if he wasn't invited soon, the kid would just invite himself.
“Yes,” he agreed. “It doesn’t smell bad, what!”
“Yes,” he agreed. “It doesn’t smell bad at all!”
“It smells good!” said the boy. “Oh, doesn’t it! Wake me up in the night and ask me if it doesn’t!”
“It smells great!” said the boy. “Oh, doesn’t it! Wake me up at night and ask me if it doesn’t!”
“Poulet en casserole,” said Archie.
“Chicken casserole,” said Archie.
“Golly!” said the boy, reverently.
“Wow!” said the boy, reverently.
There was a pause. The situation began to seem to Archie a trifle difficult. He wanted to start his meal, but it began to appear that he must either do so under the penetrating gaze of his new friend or else eject the latter forcibly. The boy showed no signs of ever wanting to leave the doorway.
There was a pause. The situation seemed a bit tricky for Archie. He wanted to start his meal, but it looked like he had to either do it under the intense gaze of his new friend or force him to leave. The boy showed no signs of wanting to step away from the doorway.
“You’ve dined, I suppose, what?” said Archie.
“You’ve eaten, I take it, right?” said Archie.
“I never dine.”
"I never eat."
“What!”
“What?!”
“Not really dine, I mean. I only get vegetables and nuts and things.”
“Not really eating out, I mean. I just get vegetables and nuts and stuff.”
“Dieting?”
“Eating plan?”
“Mother is.”
"Mom is."
“I don’t absolutely catch the drift, old bean,” said Archie. The boy sniffed with half-closed eyes as a wave of perfume from the poulet en casserole floated past him. He seemed to be anxious to intercept as much of it as possible before it got through the door.
“I don’t really get what you mean, old friend,” said Archie. The boy sniffed with half-closed eyes as a wave of perfume from the poulet en casserole floated past him. He seemed eager to catch as much of it as possible before it escaped through the door.
“Mother’s a food-reformer,” he vouchsafed. “She lectures on it. She makes Pop and me live on vegetables and nuts and things.”
“Mom’s a health nut,” he said. “She talks about it all the time. She makes Dad and me eat nothing but veggies and nuts and stuff.”
Archie was shocked. It was like listening to a tale from the abyss.
Archie was stunned. It felt like hearing a story from the depths of despair.
“My dear old chap, you must suffer agonies—absolute shooting pains!” He had no hesitation now. Common humanity pointed out his course. “Would you care to join me in a bite now?”
“My dear old friend, you must be in so much pain—absolute shooting pains!” He was confident now. Basic human decency pointed him in the right direction. “Would you like to join me for a bite to eat now?”
“Would I!” The boy smiled a wan smile. “Would I! Just stop me on the street and ask me!”
“Would I!” The boy smiled a weak smile. “Would I! Just stop me on the street and ask me!”
“Come on in, then,” said Archie, rightly taking this peculiar phrase for a formal acceptance. “And close the door. The fatted calf is getting cold.”
“Come on in, then,” said Archie, correctly interpreting this unusual phrase as a formal invitation. “And shut the door. The fatted calf is getting cold.”
Archie was not a man with a wide visiting-list among people with families, and it was so long since he had seen a growing boy in action at the table that he had forgotten what sixteen is capable of doing with a knife and fork, when it really squares its elbows, takes a deep breath, and gets going. The spectacle which he witnessed was consequently at first a little unnerving. The long boy’s idea of trifling with a meal appeared to be to swallow it whole and reach out for more. He ate like a starving Eskimo. Archie, in the time he had spent in the trenches making the world safe for the working-man to strike in, had occasionally been quite peckish, but he sat dazed before this majestic hunger. This was real eating.
Archie didn't have many friends with families, and it had been such a long time since he had seen a growing boy eat at the table that he had forgotten what a sixteen-year-old could do with a knife and fork when he really settled in, took a deep breath, and got to work. The scene he witnessed was therefore a bit shocking at first. The lanky boy's way of handling a meal seemed to involve swallowing it whole and reaching for more. He ate like a starving Eskimo. Archie had been somewhat hungry during his time in the trenches while making the world safe for workers to strike, but he sat there bewildered in front of this impressive appetite. This was real eating.
There was little conversation. The growing boy evidently did not believe in table-talk when he could use his mouth for more practical purposes. It was not until the final roll had been devoured to its last crumb that the guest found leisure to address his host. Then he leaned back with a contented sigh.
There wasn't much talking. The growing boy clearly didn’t see the point of small talk when he could use his mouth for more useful things. It wasn't until the last roll was completely gone that the guest had the chance to speak to his host. Then he leaned back with a satisfied sigh.
“Mother,” said the human python, “says you ought to chew every mouthful thirty-three times....”
“Mom,” said the human python, “says you should chew every bite thirty-three times....”
“Yes, sir! Thirty-three times!” He sighed again, “I haven’t ever had a meal like that.”
“Yes, sir! Thirty-three times!” He sighed again, “I’ve never had a meal like that.”
“All right, was it, what?”
"Alright, what was it?"
“Was it! Was it! Call me up on the ’phone and ask me!-Yes, sir!-Mother’s tipped off these darned waiters not to serve me anything but vegetables and nuts and things, darn it!”
“Is it really! Is it really! Call me on the phone and ask me! - Yes, sir! - Mom has told these annoying waiters not to serve me anything except vegetables and nuts and stuff, darn it!”
“The mater seems to have drastic ideas about the good old feed-bag, what!”
“The master seems to have some pretty extreme opinions about the good old feed bag, right?”
“I’ll say she has! Pop hates it as much as me, but he’s scared to kick. Mother says vegetables contain all the proteins you want. Mother says, if you eat meat, your blood-pressure goes all blooey. Do you think it does?”
“I’ll say she does! Dad hates it as much as I do, but he’s afraid to speak up. Mom says vegetables have all the proteins you need. Mom says if you eat meat, your blood pressure goes crazy. Do you think that’s true?”
“Mine seems pretty well in the pink.”
“Mine seems to be in pretty good shape.”
“She’s great on talking,” conceded the boy. “She’s out to-night somewhere, giving a lecture on Rational Eating to some ginks. I’ll have to be slipping up to our suite before she gets back.” He rose, sluggishly. “That isn’t a bit of roll under that napkin, is it?” he asked, anxiously.
“She’s really good at talking,” the boy admitted. “She’s out tonight, somewhere, giving a talk on Rational Eating to some folks. I’ll need to sneak back to our suite before she gets home.” He stood up slowly. “That isn’t a roll under that napkin, is it?” he asked, worried.
Archie raised the napkin.
Archie lifted the napkin.
“No. Nothing of that species.”
“No. Nothing of that type.”
“Oh, well!” said the boy, resignedly. “Then I believe I’ll be going. Thanks very much for the dinner.”
“Oh, well!” said the boy, with a sigh. “I guess I’ll be heading out now. Thanks a lot for the dinner.”
“Not a bit, old top. Come again if you’re ever trickling round in this direction.”
“Not at all, my friend. Feel free to stop by if you’re ever in this area again.”
The long boy removed himself slowly, loath to leave. At the door he cast an affectionate glance back at the table.
The tall boy stepped away slowly, reluctant to go. At the door, he shot a loving look back at the table.
“Some meal!” he said, devoutly. “Considerable meal!”
“Quite a meal!” he said, earnestly. “Definitely a big meal!”
Archie lit a cigarette. He felt like a Boy Scout who has done his day’s Act of Kindness.
Archie lit a cigarette. He felt like a Boy Scout who had completed his good deed for the day.
On the following morning it chanced that Archie needed a fresh supply of tobacco. It was his custom, when this happened, to repair to a small shop on Sixth Avenue which he had discovered accidentally in the course of his rambles about the great city. His relations with Jno. Blake, the proprietor, were friendly and intimate. The discovery that Mr. Blake was English and had, indeed, until a few years back maintained an establishment only a dozen doors or so from Archie’s London club, had served as a bond.
On the following morning, Archie found himself in need of some fresh tobacco. Whenever this happened, he usually went to a small shop on Sixth Avenue that he had stumbled upon during his explorations of the city. He had a friendly and close relationship with Jno. Blake, the owner. The fact that Mr. Blake was English and had, until a few years ago, run a shop just a dozen doors down from Archie’s London club had created a connection between them.
To-day he found Mr. Blake in a depressed mood. The tobacconist was a hearty, red-faced man, who looked like an English sporting publican—the kind of man who wears a fawn-coloured top-coat and drives to the Derby in a dog-cart; and usually there seemed to be nothing on his mind except the vagaries of the weather, concerning which he was a great conversationalist. But now moodiness had claimed him for its own. After a short and melancholy “Good morning,” he turned to the task of measuring out the tobacco in silence.
Today he found Mr. Blake in a down mood. The tobacconist was a robust, red-faced man who resembled a British pub owner—the type who wears a tan overcoat and drives to the Derby in a cart with a dog; usually, he didn’t seem to have anything on his mind except the quirks of the weather, which he loved to talk about. But now, he was clearly weighed down by his mood. After a brief and gloomy “Good morning,” he went to work measuring out the tobacco in silence.
Archie’s sympathetic nature was perturbed.—“What’s the matter, laddie?” he enquired. “You would seem to be feeling a bit of an onion this bright morning, what, yes, no? I can see it with the naked eye.”
Archie’s caring nature was unsettled. “What’s wrong, kid?” he asked. “You seem to be feeling a bit down this bright morning, right? I can see it plain as day.”
Mr. Blake grunted sorrowfully.
Mr. Blake sighed sadly.
“I’ve had a knock, Mr. Moffam.”
“I’ve had a knock, Mr. Moffam.”
“Tell me all, friend of my youth.”
“Share everything with me, my friend from back in the day.”
Mr. Blake, with a jerk of his thumb, indicated a poster which hung on the wall behind the counter. Archie had noticed it as he came in, for it was designed to attract the eye. It was printed in black letters on a yellow ground, and ran as follows:
Mr. Blake, with a thumb gesture, pointed to a poster hanging on the wall behind the counter. Archie had seen it when he walked in because it was made to catch attention. It was printed in black letters on a yellow background and read as follows:
CLOVER-LEAF SOCIAL AND OUTING CLUB
GRAND CONTEST
PIE-EATING CHAMPIONSHIP OF THE WEST SIDE
SPIKE O’DOWD
(Champion)
v.
BLAKE’S UNKNOWN
FOR A PURSE OF $50 AND SIDE-BET
CLOVER-LEAF SOCIAL AND OUTING CLUB
GRAND CONTEST
PIE-EATING CHAMPIONSHIP OF THE WEST SIDE
SPIKE O’DOWD
(Champion)
v.
BLAKE’S UNKNOWN
FOR A PRIZE OF $50 AND SIDE BET
Archie examined this document gravely. It conveyed nothing to him except—what he had long suspected—that his sporting-looking friend had sporting blood as well as that kind of exterior. He expressed a kindly hope that the other’s Unknown would bring home the bacon.
Archie looked over this document seriously. It told him nothing except—what he had long suspected—that his athletic-looking friend had the same competitive nature as his appearance suggested. He expressed a genuine hope that the other’s Unknown would come through.
Mr. Blake laughed one of those hollow, mirthless laughs.
Mr. Blake laughed a hollow, joyless laugh.
“There ain’t any blooming Unknown,” he said, bitterly. This man had plainly suffered. “Yesterday, yes, but not now.”
“There isn’t any blooming Unknown,” he said, bitterly. This man had clearly suffered. “Yesterday, yes, but not anymore.”
Archie sighed.
Archie sighed.
“In the midst of life—Dead?” he enquired, delicately.
“In the middle of life—Dead?” he asked gently.
“As good as,” replied the stricken tobacconist. He cast aside his artificial restraint and became voluble. Archie was one of those sympathetic souls in whom even strangers readily confided their most intimate troubles. He was to those in travail of spirit very much what catnip is to a cat. “It’s ’ard, sir, it’s blooming ’ard! I’d got the event all sewed up in a parcel, and now this young feller-me-lad ’as to give me the knock. This lad of mine—sort of cousin ’e is; comes from London, like you and me—’as always ’ad, ever since he landed in this country, a most amazing knack of stowing away grub. ’E’d been a bit underfed these last two or three years over in the old country, what with food restrictions and all, and ’e took to the food over ’ere amazing. I’d ’ave backed ’im against a ruddy orstridge! Orstridge! I’d ’ave backed ’im against ’arff a dozen orstridges—take ’em on one after the other in the same ring on the same evening—and given ’em a handicap, too! ’E was a jewel, that boy. I’ve seen him polish off four pounds of steak and mealy potatoes and then look round kind of wolfish, as much as to ask when dinner was going to begin! That’s the kind of a lad ’e was till this very morning. ’E would have out-swallowed this ’ere O’Dowd without turning a hair, as a relish before ’is tea! I’d got a couple of ’undred dollars on ’im, and thought myself lucky to get the odds. And now—”
“As good as,” replied the distressed tobacconist. He dropped his artificial calm and became chatty. Archie was one of those sympathetic types who strangers easily confided their deepest troubles to. He was to those struggling emotionally what catnip is to a cat. “It’s tough, sir, it’s really tough! I had the event all wrapped up, and now this young guy has to throw me a curveball. This kid of mine—he's sort of a cousin; comes from London, like you and me—has always had a remarkable ability to put away food since he arrived in this country. He’d been a bit underfed these past couple of years back in the old country, what with food shortages and all, and he took to the food over here like a champ. I could have backed him against a fricking ostrich! Ostrich! I could have backed him against half a dozen ostriches—taking them on one after the other in the same ring on the same night—and still given them a handicap! He was a gem, that boy. I’ve seen him polish off four pounds of steak and mashed potatoes and then look around kind of hungry, as if to ask when dinner was going to start! That’s the kind of kid he was until this very morning. He would have out-eaten this O’Dowd without breaking a sweat, like an appetizer before his tea! I had a couple of hundred dollars on him, and I thought I was lucky to get the odds. And now—”
Mr. Blake relapsed into a tortured silence.
Mr. Blake fell back into a painful silence.
“But what’s the matter with the blighter? Why can’t he go over the top? Has he got indigestion?”
“But what’s wrong with the guy? Why can’t he go over the edge? Does he have indigestion?”
“Indigestion?” Mr. Blaife laughed another of his hollow laughs. “You couldn’t give that boy indigestion if you fed ’im in on safety-razor blades. Religion’s more like what ’e’s got.”
“Indigestion?” Mr. Blaife chuckled another of his empty laughs. “You couldn’t give that boy indigestion if you fed him safety razor blades. Religion’s more like what he’s got.”
“Religion?”
"Religion?"
“Well, you can call it that. Seems last night, instead of goin’ and resting ’is mind at a picture-palace like I told him to, ’e sneaked off to some sort of a lecture down on Eighth Avenue. ’E said ’e’d seen a piece about it in the papers, and it was about Rational Eating, and that kind of attracted ’im. ’E sort of thought ’e might pick up a few hints, like. ’E didn’t know what rational eating was, but it sounded to ’im as if it must be something to do with food, and ’e didn’t want to miss it. ’E came in here just now,” said Mr. Blake, dully, “and ’e was a changed lad! Scared to death ’e was! Said the way ’e’d been goin’ on in the past, it was a wonder ’e’d got any stummick left! It was a lady that give the lecture, and this boy said it was amazing what she told ’em about blood-pressure and things ’e didn’t even know ’e ’ad. She showed ’em pictures, coloured pictures, of what ’appens inside the injudicious eater’s stummick who doesn’t chew his food, and it was like a battlefield! ’E said ’e would no more think of eatin’ a lot of pie than ’e would of shootin’ ’imself, and anyhow eating pie would be a quicker death. I reasoned with ’im, Mr. Moffam, with tears in my eyes. I asked ’im was he goin’ to chuck away fame and wealth just because a woman who didn’t know what she was talking about had shown him a lot of faked pictures. But there wasn’t any doin’ anything with him. ’E give me the knock and ’opped it down the street to buy nuts.” Mr. Blake moaned. “Two ’undred dollars and more gone pop, not to talk of the fifty dollars ’e would have won and me to get twenty-five of!”
“Well, you can call it that. It seems last night, instead of going to relax at a movie theater like I told him to, he sneaked off to some kind of lecture down on Eighth Avenue. He said he saw something about it in the papers, and it was about Rational Eating, which kind of caught his interest. He thought he might pick up a few tips. He didn’t know what rational eating was, but it sounded to him like it had to do with food, and he didn’t want to miss it. He just came in here,” said Mr. Blake, flatly, “and he was a completely different guy! Scared to death! He said with the way he’d been eating before, it was a wonder he still had a stomach left! It was a woman who gave the lecture, and this boy said it was unbelievable what she told them about blood pressure and stuff he didn’t even know he had. She showed them pictures, colored pictures, of what happens inside the stomach of someone who doesn’t chew their food, and it looked like a battlefield! He said he wouldn’t even think about eating a lot of pie any more than he would think about shooting himself, and anyway, eating pie would be a quicker way to die. I pleaded with him, Mr. Moffam, with tears in my eyes. I asked him if he was going to throw away fame and wealth just because a woman who didn’t know what she was talking about showed him a bunch of doctored pictures. But there was nothing I could do with him. He brushed me off and headed down the street to buy nuts.” Mr. Blake groaned. “Two hundred dollars and more just gone, not to mention the fifty dollars he would have won and I would have gotten twenty-five of!”
Archie took his tobacco and walked pensively back to the hotel. He was fond of Jno. Blake, and grieved for the trouble that had come upon him. It was odd, he felt, how things seemed to link themselves up together. The woman who had delivered the fateful lecture to injudicious eaters could not be other than the mother of his young guest of last night. An uncomfortable woman! Not content with starving her own family—Archie stopped in his tracks. A pedestrian, walking behind him, charged into his back, but Archie paid no attention. He had had one of those sudden, luminous ideas, which help a man who does not do much thinking as a rule to restore his average. He stood there for a moment, almost dizzy at the brilliance of his thoughts; then hurried on. Napoleon, he mused as he walked, must have felt rather like this after thinking up a hot one to spring on the enemy.
Archie grabbed his tobacco and walked back to the hotel in a deep thought. He liked Jno. Blake and felt sad about the trouble that had come his way. It was strange how everything seemed to connect. The woman who gave that unfortunate lecture to careless eaters had to be the mother of his young guest from last night. What an unpleasant woman! Not satisfied with starving her own family—Archie stopped suddenly. A person walking behind him bumped into him, but Archie didn't notice. He had just had one of those sudden, bright ideas that help a guy who usually doesn’t think much get back to a normal state of mind. He stood there for a moment, almost dizzy from the clarity of his thoughts, then rushed off. As he walked, he mused that Napoleon must have felt something like this after coming up with a clever plan to surprise the enemy.
As if Destiny were suiting her plans to his, one of the first persons he saw as he entered the lobby of the Cosmopolis was the long boy. He was standing at the bookstall, reading as much of a morning paper as could be read free under the vigilant eyes of the presiding girl. Both he and she were observing the unwritten rules which govern these affairs—to wit, that you may read without interference as much as can be read without touching the paper. If you touch the paper, you lose, and have to buy.
As if fate were aligning perfectly with his plans, one of the first people he saw when he walked into the lobby of the Cosmopolis was the tall guy. He was standing at the bookstall, reading as much of a morning paper as he could without getting caught by the watchful girl behind the counter. Both of them were following the unspoken rules: you can read as much as you want as long as you don't touch the paper. If you touch it, you lose and have to buy it.
“Well, well, well!” said Archie. “Here we are again, what!” He prodded the boy amiably in the lower ribs. “You’re just the chap I was looking for. Got anything on for the time being?”
“Well, well, well!” said Archie. “Here we are again, right?” He playfully poked the boy in the ribs. “You’re just the person I was looking for. Got any plans at the moment?”
The boy said he had no engagements.
The boy said he had no commitments.
“Then I want you to stagger round with me to a chappie I know on Sixth Avenue. It’s only a couple of blocks away. I think I can do you a bit of good. Put you on to something tolerably ripe, if you know what I mean. Trickle along, laddie. You don’t need a hat.”
“Then I want you to walk with me to a guy I know on Sixth Avenue. It’s just a couple of blocks away. I think I can help you out. Get you into something pretty good, if you catch my drift. Let's go, buddy. You don’t need a hat.”
They found Mr. Blake brooding over his troubles in an empty shop.
They found Mr. Blake lost in thought about his problems in an empty shop.
“Cheer up, old thing!” said Archie. “The relief expedition has arrived.” He directed his companion’s gaze to the poster. “Cast your eye over that. How does that strike you?”
“Cheer up, buddy!” said Archie. “The rescue mission is here.” He pointed his friend’s attention to the poster. “Take a look at that. What do you think?”
The long boy scanned the poster. A gleam appeared in his rather dull eye.
The tall boy looked at the poster. A spark of interest showed in his otherwise dull eye.
“Well?”
"What's up?"
“Some people have all the luck!” said the long boy, feelingly.
“Some people have all the luck!” said the tall boy, with feeling.
“Would you like to compete, what?”
“Do you want to compete or what?”
The boy smiled a sad smile.
The boy smiled a bittersweet smile.
“Would I! Would I! Say!...”
“Of course! Of course! Say!…”
“I know,” interrupted Archie. “Wake you up in the night and ask you! I knew I could rely on you, old thing.” He turned to Mr. Blake. “Here’s the fellow you’ve been wanting to meet. The finest left-and-right-hand eater east of the Rockies! He’ll fight the good fight for you.”
“I know,” interrupted Archie. “I’ll wake you up at night and ask you! I knew I could count on you, my friend.” He turned to Mr. Blake. “Here’s the guy you’ve been wanting to meet. The best left-and-right-hand eater east of the Rockies! He’ll stand up for you.”
Mr. Blake’s English training had not been wholly overcome by residence in New York. He still retained a nice eye for the distinctions of class.
Mr. Blake’s English upbringing hadn’t been completely erased by living in New York. He still had a keen eye for the differences in social class.
“But this young gentleman’s a young gentleman,” he urged, doubtfully, yet with hope shining in his eye. “He wouldn’t do it.”
“But this young guy’s a young guy,” he insisted, uncertainly, yet with hope sparkling in his eye. “He wouldn’t do that.”
“Of course, he would. Don’t be ridic, old thing.”
“Of course, he would. Don't be ridiculous, you old thing.”
“Wouldn’t do what?” asked the boy.
“Wouldn’t do what?” the boy asked.
“Why save the old homestead by taking on the champion. Dashed sad case, between ourselves! This poor egg’s nominee has given him the raspberry at the eleventh hour, and only you can save him. And you owe it to him to do something you know, because it was your jolly old mater’s lecture last night that made the nominee quit. You must charge in and take his place. Sort of poetic justice, don’t you know, and what not!” He turned to Mr. Blake. “When is the conflict supposed to start? Two-thirty? You haven’t any important engagement for two-thirty, have you?”
“Why save the old homestead by taking on the champion? It's a really sad situation, honestly! This poor guy's candidate bailed on him at the last minute, and only you can help him out. You owe it to him because it was your lovely mom's talk last night that made the candidate back out. You need to jump in and take his place. It's kind of poetic justice, you know?!” He turned to Mr. Blake. “When is the match supposed to start? Two-thirty? You don’t have any important plans for two-thirty, do you?”
“No. Mother’s lunching at some ladies’ club, and giving a lecture afterwards. I can slip away.”
“No. Mom's having lunch at a women's club and giving a talk afterwards. I can sneak out.”
Archie patted his head.
Archie patted his head.
“Then leg it where glory waits you, old bean!”
“Then run for it where glory awaits you, old friend!”
The long boy was gazing earnestly at the poster. It seemed to fascinate him.
The tall boy was staring intently at the poster. It seemed to captivate him.
“Pie!” he said in a hushed voice.
"Pie!" he said softly.
The word was like a battle-cry.
The word was like a rallying cry.
CHAPTER XXII.
WASHY STEPS INTO THE HALL OF FAME
At about nine o’clock next morning, in a suite at the Hotel Cosmopolis, Mrs. Cora Bates McCall, the eminent lecturer on Rational Eating, was seated at breakfast with her family. Before her sat Mr. McCall, a little hunted-looking man, the natural peculiarities of whose face were accentuated by a pair of glasses of semicircular shape, like half-moons with the horns turned up. Behind these, Mr. McCall’s eyes played a perpetual game of peekaboo, now peering over them, anon ducking down and hiding behind them. He was sipping a cup of anti-caffeine. On his right, toying listlessly with a plateful of cereal, sat his son, Washington. Mrs. McCall herself was eating a slice of Health Bread and nut butter. For she practised as well as preached the doctrines which she had striven for so many years to inculcate in an unthinking populace. Her day always began with a light but nutritious breakfast, at which a peculiarly uninviting cereal, which looked and tasted like an old straw hat that had been run through a meat chopper, competed for first place in the dislike of her husband and son with a more than usually offensive brand of imitation coffee. Mr. McCall was inclined to think that he loathed the imitation coffee rather more than the cereal, but Washington held strong views on the latter’s superior ghastliness. Both Washington and his father, however, would have been fair-minded enough to admit that it was a close thing.
At around nine o’clock the next morning, in a suite at the Hotel Cosmopolis, Mrs. Cora Bates McCall, a well-known speaker on Rational Eating, was having breakfast with her family. Facing her was Mr. McCall, a somewhat anxious-looking man, whose natural facial features were emphasized by a pair of semi-circular glasses, resembling half-moons with the tips turned up. Behind these glasses, Mr. McCall’s eyes played a constant game of peekaboo, now peering over them, then ducking down and hiding behind them. He was sipping a cup of anti-caffeine. To his right, idly fiddling with a plate of cereal, sat their son, Washington. Mrs. McCall herself was munching on a slice of Health Bread with nut butter. This was because she practiced what she preached, following the principles she had spent many years trying to instill in an oblivious public. Her day always began with a light yet nutritious breakfast, which featured an especially unappealing cereal that looked and tasted like an old straw hat that had been run through a meat grinder, competing for the top spot in her husband and son’s disdain alongside a particularly offensive brand of imitation coffee. Mr. McCall tended to think he hated the imitation coffee a bit more than the cereal, but Washington held strong opinions about the cereal’s superior awful-ness. Nevertheless, both Washington and his father would have been fair-minded enough to agree that it was a close race.
Mrs. McCall regarded her offspring with grave approval.
Mrs. McCall looked at her kids with serious approval.
“I am glad to see, Lindsay,” she said to her husband, whose eyes sprang dutifully over the glass fence as he heard his name, “that Washy has recovered his appetite. When he refused his dinner last night, I was afraid that he might be sickening for something. Especially as he had quite a flushed look. You noticed his flushed look?”
“I’m happy to see you, Lindsay,” she said to her husband, whose eyes quickly moved over the glass fence when he heard his name, “that Washy has gotten his appetite back. When he skipped dinner last night, I was worried he might be coming down with something. Especially since he had a pretty flushed face. Did you see how flushed he looked?”
“He did look flushed.”
“He looked flushed.”
“Very flushed. And his breathing was almost stertorous. And, when he said that he had no appetite, I am bound to say that I was anxious. But he is evidently perfectly well this morning. You do feel perfectly well this morning, Washy?”
“Very flushed. And his breathing was nearly labored. And when he said he had no appetite, I have to admit I was worried. But he seems completely fine this morning. You feel perfectly fine this morning, Washy?”
The heir of the McCall’s looked up from his cereal. He was a long, thin boy of about sixteen, with pale red hair, sandy eyelashes, and a long neck.
The heir of the McCall family looked up from his cereal. He was a tall, thin boy of about sixteen, with light red hair, sandy eyelashes, and a long neck.
“Uh-huh,” he said.
“Yeah,” he said.
Mrs. McCall nodded.
Mrs. McCall agreed.
“Surely now you will agree, Lindsay, that a careful and rational diet is what a boy needs? Washy’s constitution is superb. He has a remarkable stamina, and I attribute it entirely to my careful supervision of his food. I shudder when I think of the growing boys who are permitted by irresponsible people to devour meat, candy, pie—” She broke off. “What is the matter, Washy?”
“Surely now you’ll agree, Lindsay, that a careful and sensible diet is what a boy needs? Washy’s health is excellent. He has amazing stamina, and I credit it entirely to my careful management of his diet. I cringe when I think of the growing boys who are allowed by careless people to eat meat, candy, pie—” She paused. “What’s wrong, Washy?”
It seemed that the habit of shuddering at the thought of pie ran in the McCall family, for at the mention of the word a kind of internal shimmy had convulsed Washington’s lean frame, and over his face there had come an expression that was almost one of pain. He had been reaching out his hand for a slice of Health Bread, but now he withdrew it rather hurriedly and sat back breathing hard.
It seemed that the McCall family had a tradition of cringing at the thought of pie, because when the word was mentioned, Washington's slender frame shook slightly, and his face showed an expression that was almost pained. He had been about to grab a slice of Health Bread, but now he quickly pulled his hand back and sat up, breathing heavily.
“I’m all right,” he said, huskily.
“I’m good,” he said, hoarsely.
“Pie,” proceeded Mrs. McCall, in her platform voice. She stopped again abruptly. “Whatever is the matter, Washington? You are making me feel nervous.”
“Pie,” Mrs. McCall continued, her voice carrying over the crowd. She suddenly paused again. “What’s wrong, Washington? You’re making me feel anxious.”
“I’m all right.”
"I'm good."
Mrs. McCall had lost the thread of her remarks. Moreover, having now finished her breakfast, she was inclined for a little light reading. One of the subjects allied to the matter of dietary on which she felt deeply was the question of reading at meals. She was of the opinion that the strain on the eye, coinciding with the strain on the digestion, could not fail to give the latter the short end of the contest; and it was a rule at her table that the morning paper should not even be glanced at till the conclusion of the meal. She said that it was upsetting to begin the day by reading the paper, and events were to prove that she was occasionally right.
Mrs. McCall had lost track of what she was saying. Now that she had finished her breakfast, she was in the mood for some light reading. One topic related to food that she felt strongly about was reading at mealtimes. She believed that straining her eyes while also straining her digestion couldn't be good for her stomach; so, it was a rule at her table that no one should even look at the morning paper until after the meal was over. She claimed it was unsettling to start the day by reading the news, and events would show that she was sometimes right.
All through breakfast the New York Chronicle had been lying neatly folded beside her plate. She now opened it, and, with a remark about looking for the report of her yesterday’s lecture at the Butterfly Club, directed her gaze at the front page, on which she hoped that an editor with the best interests of the public at heart had decided to place her.
All through breakfast, the New York Chronicle had been neatly folded next to her plate. She now opened it and, mentioning she was looking for the report of her lecture at the Butterfly Club yesterday, focused her attention on the front page, where she hoped an editor with the public's best interests in mind had decided to feature her.
Mr. McCall, jumping up and down behind his glasses, scrutinised her face closely as she began to read. He always did this on these occasions, for none knew better than he that his comfort for the day depended largely on some unknown reporter whom he had never met. If this unseen individual had done his work properly and as befitted the importance of his subject, Mrs. McCall’s mood for the next twelve hours would be as uniformly sunny as it was possible for it to be. But sometimes the fellows scamped their job disgracefully; and once, on a day which lived in Mr. McCall’s memory, they had failed to make a report at all.
Mr. McCall, bouncing up and down behind his glasses, closely examined her face as she started to read. He always did this during these moments, because no one understood better than he that his comfort for the day relied heavily on some unknown reporter he had never met. If this unseen person had done their job well and appropriately for the importance of the topic, Mrs. McCall’s mood for the next twelve hours would be as consistently cheerful as it could possibly be. But sometimes the guys seriously slacked off on their work; and once, on a day that Mr. McCall would always remember, they didn’t file a report at all.
To-day, he noted with relief, all seemed to be well. The report actually was on the front page, an honour rarely accorded to his wife’s utterances. Moreover, judging from the time it took her to read the thing, she had evidently been reported at length.
ToDay, he noted with relief, everything seemed to be fine. The report was actually on the front page, an honor that rarely went to his wife’s comments. Moreover, judging by how long it took her to read it, she had clearly been featured extensively.
“Good, my dear?” he ventured. “Satisfactory?”
“Good, my dear?” he asked. “Satisfactory?”
“Eh?” Mrs. McCall smiled meditatively. “Oh, yes, excellent. They have used my photograph, too. Not at all badly reproduced.”
“Eh?” Mrs. McCall smiled thoughtfully. “Oh, yes, excellent. They used my photograph as well. It’s reproduced quite well.”
“Splendid!” said Mr. McCall.
“Awesome!” said Mr. McCall.
Mrs. McCall gave a sharp shriek, and the paper fluttered from her hand.
Mrs. McCall let out a loud scream, and the paper slipped from her grasp.
“My dear!” said Mr. McCall, with concern.
“My dear!” Mr. McCall said, looking worried.
His wife had recovered the paper, and was reading with burning eyes. A bright wave of colour had flowed over her masterful features. She was breathing as stertorously as ever her son Washington had done on the previous night.
His wife had picked up the paper again and was reading it with intense eyes. A flush of color had spread across her strong features. She was breathing as heavily as her son Washington had the night before.
“Washington!”
"Washington!"
A basilisk glare shot across the table and turned the long boy to stone—all except his mouth, which opened feebly.
A basilisk glare shot across the table and turned the tall boy to stone—all except his mouth, which opened weakly.
“Washington! Is this true?”
"Washington! Is this for real?"
Washy closed his mouth, then let it slowly open again.
Washy closed his mouth, then let it slowly open again.
“My dear!” Mr. McCall’s voice was alarmed. “What is it?” His eyes had climbed up over his glasses and remained there. “What is the matter? Is anything wrong?”
“My dear!” Mr. McCall’s voice was filled with concern. “What’s going on?” He had pushed his glasses up and kept them there. “What’s wrong? Is everything okay?”
“Wrong! Read for yourself!”
"Incorrect! Read it yourself!"
Mr. McCall was completely mystified. He could not even formulate a guess at the cause of the trouble. That it appeared to concern his son Washington seemed to be the one solid fact at his disposal, and that only made the matter still more puzzling. Where, Mr. McCall asked himself, did Washington come in?
Mr. McCall was totally confused. He couldn’t even come up with a guess for what was causing the problem. The only clear fact he had was that it seemed to involve his son Washington, which only made things more complicated. Where, Mr. McCall wondered, did Washington fit into this?
He looked at the paper, and received immediate enlightenment. Headlines met his eyes:
He glanced at the paper and instantly understood. Headlines caught his attention:
GOOD STUFF IN THIS BOY.
ABOUT A TON OF IT.
SON OF CORA BATES McCALL
FAMOUS FOOD-REFORM LECTURER
WINS PIE-EATING CHAMPIONSHIP OF WEST SIDE.
GOOD STUFF IN THIS BOY.
ABOUT A TON OF IT.
SON OF CORA BATES McCALL
FAMOUS FOOD-REFORM LECTURER
WINS PIE-EATING CHAMPIONSHIP OF WEST SIDE.
There followed a lyrical outburst. So uplifted had the reporter evidently felt by the importance of his news that he had been unable to confine himself to prose:—
There was a burst of lyrical expression. The reporter was so inspired by the significance of his news that he couldn't stick to plain prose:—
My children, if you fail to shine or triumph in your special line; if, let us say, your hopes are bent on some day being President, and folks ignore your proper worth, and say you’ve not a chance on earth—Cheer up! for in these stirring days Fame may be won in many ways. Consider, when your spirits fall, the case of Washington McCall.
My kids, if you’re not succeeding or shining in your own way; if, for instance, you dream of becoming President one day, but people overlook your true value and tell you there’s no way you can make it—don’t lose hope! Because in these exciting times, you can achieve fame in all sorts of ways. When you’re feeling down, think about Washington McCall.
Yes, cast your eye on Washy, please! He looks just like a piece of cheese: he’s not a brilliant sort of chap: he has a dull and vacant map: his eyes are blank, his face is red, his ears stick out beside his head. In fact, to end these compliments, he would be dear at thirty cents. Yet Fame has welcomed to her Hall this self-same Washington McCall.
Yes, take a look at Washy, please! He looks just like a piece of cheese: he’s not very bright; he has a dull and vacant expression. His eyes are blank, his face is red, and his ears stick out from his head. Honestly, to wrap up these compliments, he wouldn't be worth even thirty cents. Yet Fame has welcomed this very Washington McCall into her Hall.
His mother (nee Miss Cora Bates) is one who frequently orates upon the proper kind of food which every menu should include. With eloquence the world she weans from chops and steaks and pork and beans. Such horrid things she’d like to crush, and make us live on milk and mush. But oh! the thing that makes her sigh is when she sees us eating pie. (We heard her lecture last July upon “The Nation’s Menace—Pie.”) Alas, the hit it made was small with Master Washington McCall.
His mother (formerly Miss Cora Bates) often goes on about the right kinds of food that should be on every menu. With great passion, she tries to steer us away from chops, steaks, and pork and beans. She really dislikes those foods and wants us to live on milk and mush. But the thing that really gets her is when she sees us eating pie. (We heard her talk last July about “The Nation’s Menace—Pie.”) Sadly, it didn’t have much impact on Master Washington McCall.
For yesterday we took a trip to see the great Pie Championship, where men with bulging cheeks and eyes consume vast quantities of pies. A fashionable West Side crowd beheld the champion, Spike O’Dowd, endeavour to defend his throne against an upstart, Blake’s Unknown. He wasn’t an Unknown at all. He was young Washington McCall.
For yesterday, we went to check out the awesome Pie Championship, where guys with stuffed cheeks and wide eyes devour huge amounts of pies. A trendy West Side crowd watched the champion, Spike O’Dowd, try to defend his title against a newcomer, Blake’s Unknown. He definitely wasn’t an Unknown at all. He was young Washington McCall.
We freely own we’d give a leg if we could borrow, steal, or beg the skill old Homer used to show. (He wrote the Iliad, you know.) Old Homer swung a wicked pen, but we are ordinary men, and cannot even start to dream of doing justice to our theme. The subject of that great repast is too magnificent and vast. We can’t describe (or even try) the way those rivals wolfed their pie. Enough to say that, when for hours each had extended all his pow’rs, toward the quiet evenfall O’Dowd succumbed to young McCall.
We openly admit we’d give anything to borrow, steal, or beg the skill that old Homer had. (He wrote the Iliad, just so you know.) Old Homer wielded a powerful pen, but we are just regular guys, and we can't even begin to do our topic justice. The subject of that grand feast is too impressive and vast. We can't explain (or even attempt) how those rivals devoured their pie. Let's just say that after hours of pushing themselves, O’Dowd finally gave in to young McCall as evening fell.
The champion was a willing lad. He gave the public all he had. His was a genuine fighting soul. He’d lots of speed and much control. No yellow streak did he evince. He tackled apple-pie and mince. This was the motto on his shield—“O’Dowds may burst. They never yield.” His eyes began to start and roll. He eased his belt another hole. Poor fellow! With a single glance one saw that he had not a chance. A python would have had to crawl and own defeat from young McCall.
The champion was an eager guy. He gave everything he had to the crowd. He had a true fighting spirit. He was really fast and in control. He showed no fear at all. He tackled challenges head-on. This was the motto on his shield—“O’Dowds may break. They never back down.” His eyes started to widen and roll. He tightened his belt another notch. Poor guy! With just one look, it was clear he had no chance. A python would have had to admit defeat against young McCall.
At last, long last, the finish came. His features overcast with shame, O’Dowd, who’d faltered once or twice, declined to eat another slice. He tottered off, and kindly men rallied around with oxygen. But Washy, Cora Bates’s son, seemed disappointed it was done. He somehow made those present feel he’d barely started on his meal. We ask him, “Aren’t you feeling bad?” “Me!” said the lion-hearted lad. “Lead me”—he started for the street—“where I can get a bite to eat!” Oh, what a lesson does it teach to all of us, that splendid speech! How better can the curtain fall on Master Washington McCall!
At last, after a long wait, it was over. O'Dowd, his face clouded with shame and who had stumbled a couple of times, refused to take another slice. He staggered off, and some kind-hearted men quickly gathered around with oxygen. But Washy, Cora Bates’s son, looked disappointed that it was finished. He somehow made everyone feel like he had just begun his meal. We asked him, “Aren’t you feeling bad?” “Me!” the brave guy exclaimed. “Lead me”—he headed for the street—“where I can grab a bite to eat!” Oh, what a lesson that amazing speech teaches us all! What a better way could there be for Master Washington McCall to take his final bow!
Mr. McCall read this epic through, then he looked at his son. He first looked at him over his glasses, then through his glasses, then over his glasses again, then through his glasses once more. A curious expression was in his eyes. If such a thing had not been so impossible, one would have said that his gaze had in it something of respect, of admiration, even of reverence.
Mr. McCall read this epic all the way through, then he looked at his son. He first glanced at him over his glasses, then through his glasses, then over his glasses again, and through his glasses once more. There was a curious look in his eyes. If it hadn’t been so impossible, one might have thought his gaze held a touch of respect, admiration, or even reverence.
“But how did they find out your name?” he asked, at length.
“But how did they find out your name?” he asked after a while.
Mrs. McCall exclaimed impatiently.
Mrs. McCall exclaimed impatiently.
“Is that all you have to say?”
“Is that all you’ve got?”
“No, no, my dear, of course not, quite so. But the point struck me as curious.”
“No, no, my dear, of course not, exactly that. But I found the point interesting.”
“Wretched boy,” cried Mrs. McCall, “were you insane enough to reveal your name?”
“Wretched boy,” yelled Mrs. McCall, “were you crazy enough to give away your name?”
Washington wriggled uneasily. Unable to endure the piercing stare of his mother, he had withdrawn to the window, and was looking out with his back turned. But even there he could feel her eyes on the back of his neck.
Washington squirmed uncomfortably. Unable to handle his mother’s intense gaze, he moved to the window and looked out with his back turned. But even there, he could sense her eyes on the back of his neck.
“I didn’t think it ’ud matter,” he mumbled. “A fellow with tortoiseshell-rimmed specs asked me, so I told him. How was I to know—”
“I didn’t think it would matter,” he mumbled. “A guy with tortoiseshell-rimmed glasses asked me, so I told him. How was I supposed to know—”
His stumbling defence was cut short by the opening of the door.
His clumsy defense was interrupted by the opening of the door.
“Hallo-allo-allo! What ho! What ho!”
“Hey there! What’s up?”
Archie was standing in the doorway, beaming ingratiatingly on the family.
Archie was standing in the doorway, smiling warmly at the family.
The apparition of an entire stranger served to divert the lightning of Mrs. McCall’s gaze from the unfortunate Washy. Archie, catching it between the eyes, blinked and held on to the wall. He had begun to regret that he had yielded so weakly to Lucille’s entreaty that he should look in on the McCalls and use the magnetism of his personality upon them in the hope of inducing them to settle the lawsuit. He wished, too, if the visit had to be paid that he had postponed it till after lunch, for he was never at his strongest in the morning. But Lucille had urged him to go now and get it over, and here he was.
The appearance of a complete stranger distracted Mrs. McCall’s intense gaze from the unfortunate Washy. Archie, catching her stare, blinked and leaned against the wall. He started to regret that he had given in so easily to Lucille’s request to check in on the McCalls and use the charm of his personality to try to convince them to settle the lawsuit. He also wished that if he had to visit, he had postponed it until after lunch since he was never at his best in the morning. But Lucille had insisted he go now and get it over with, and here he was.
“I think,” said Mrs. McCall, icily, “that you must have mistaken your room.”
“I think,” said Mrs. McCall, coldly, “that you must have gotten your room mixed up.”
Archie rallied his shaken forces.
Archie rallied his unsettled troops.
“Oh, no. Rather not. Better introduce myself, what? My name’s Moffam, you know. I’m old Brewster’s son-in-law, and all that sort of rot, if you know what I mean.” He gulped and continued. “I’ve come about this jolly old lawsuit, don’t you know.”
“Oh, no. I'd rather not. Let me introduce myself, okay? My name’s Moffam, you know. I’m old Brewster’s son-in-law, and all that kind of stuff, if you catch my drift.” He swallowed and went on. “I’ve come about this cheerful old lawsuit, you know.”
Mr. McCall seemed about to speak, but his wife anticipated him.
Mr. McCall looked like he was about to say something, but his wife cut him off.
“Mr. Brewster’s attorneys are in communication with ours. We do not wish to discuss the matter.”
“Mr. Brewster’s lawyers are in touch with ours. We don’t want to talk about it.”
Archie took an uninvited seat, eyed the Health Bread on the breakfast table for a moment with frank curiosity, and resumed his discourse.
Archie took an uninvited seat, glanced at the Health Bread on the breakfast table with genuine curiosity, and continued talking.
“No, but I say, you know! I’ll tell you what happened. I hate to totter in where I’m not wanted and all that, but my wife made such a point of it. Rightly or wrongly she regards me as a bit of a hound in the diplomacy line, and she begged me to look you up and see whether we couldn’t do something about settling the jolly old thing. I mean to say, you know, the old bird—old Brewster, you know—is considerably perturbed about the affair—hates the thought of being in a posish where he has either got to bite his old pal McCall in the neck or be bitten by him—and—well, and so forth, don’t you know! How about it?” He broke off. “Great Scot! I say, what!”
“No, but listen! I’ll tell you what happened. I really don’t want to barge in where I’m not wanted, but my wife insisted. Right or wrong, she thinks I'm a bit of a dog when it comes to diplomacy, and she urged me to check in on you to see if we could sort this whole thing out. I mean, old Brewster is really stressed about the situation—he hates the idea of having to either go after his old buddy McCall or let McCall go after him—and, well, you get the idea! What do you think?” He paused. “Goodness! I mean, really!”
So engrossed had he been in his appeal that he had not observed the presence of the pie-eating champion, between whom and himself a large potted plant intervened. But now Washington, hearing the familiar voice, had moved from the window and was confronting him with an accusing stare.
So caught up in his speech had he been that he hadn’t noticed the pie-eating champion, who was separated from him by a big potted plant. But now Washington, hearing the familiar voice, had stepped away from the window and was looking at him with an accusing gaze.
“He made me do it!” said Washy, with the stern joy a sixteen-year-old boy feels when he sees somebody on to whose shoulders he can shift trouble from his own. “That’s the fellow who took me to the place!”
“He made me do it!” said Washy, with the serious thrill a sixteen-year-old feels when he finds someone he can blame for his own problems. “That’s the guy who took me to the place!”
“What are you talking about, Washington?”
“What are you talking about, Washington?”
“I’m telling you! He got me into the thing.”
“I’m telling you! He got me involved in it.”
“Do you mean this—this—” Mrs. McCall shuddered. “Are you referring to this pie-eating contest?”
“Are you talking about this—this—” Mrs. McCall shuddered. “Are you referring to this pie-eating contest?”
“You bet I am!”
“Absolutely, I am!”
“Is this true?” Mrs. McCall glared stonily at Archie, “Was it you who lured my poor boy into that—that—”
“Is this true?” Mrs. McCall stared coldly at Archie, “Were you the one who tempted my poor boy into that—that—”
“Oh, absolutely. The fact is, don’t you know, a dear old pal of mine who runs a tobacco shop on Sixth Avenue was rather in the soup. He had backed a chappie against the champion, and the chappie was converted by one of your lectures and swore off pie at the eleventh hour. Dashed hard luck on the poor chap, don’t you know! And then I got the idea that our little friend here was the one to step in and save the situash, so I broached the matter to him. And I’ll tell you one thing,” said Archie, handsomely, “I don’t know what sort of a capacity the original chappie had, but I’ll bet he wasn’t in your son’s class. Your son has to be seen to be believed! Absolutely! You ought to be proud of him!” He turned in friendly fashion to Washy. “Rummy we should meet again like this! Never dreamed I should find you here. And, by Jove, it’s absolutely marvellous how fit you look after yesterday. I had a sort of idea you would be groaning on a bed of sickness and all that.”
“Oh, absolutely. You know, a good old friend of mine who runs a tobacco shop on Sixth Avenue got himself into a bit of trouble. He had bet on some guy against the champion, and that guy, influenced by one of your lectures, decided to give up pie at the last minute. Really tough luck for the poor guy! Then I thought our little friend here could step in and save the day, so I brought it up with him. And I'll tell you one thing,” said Archie, confidently, “I don’t know what the original guy was like, but I bet he wasn't anywhere near your son’s level. Your son has to be seen to be believed! Absolutely! You should be proud of him!” He turned to Washy in a friendly way. “Funny running into you like this! Never thought I’d see you here. And, honestly, it’s amazing how good you look after yesterday. I figured you’d be lying in bed feeling terrible and all that.”
There was a strange gurgling sound in the background. It resembled something getting up steam. And this, curiously enough, is precisely what it was. The thing that was getting up steam was Mr. Lindsay McCall.
There was a weird gurgling sound in the background. It sounded like something building up steam. And, interestingly enough, that’s exactly what it was. The thing that was building up steam was Mr. Lindsay McCall.
The first effect of the Washy revelations on Mr. McCall had been merely to stun him. It was not until the arrival of Archie that he had had leisure to think; but since Archie’s entrance he had been thinking rapidly and deeply.
The first impact of the Washy revelations on Mr. McCall had just left him in shock. It wasn’t until Archie arrived that he had the chance to reflect; but since Archie got there, he had been thinking quickly and intensely.
For many years Mr. McCall had been in a state of suppressed revolution. He had smouldered, but had not dared to blaze. But this startling upheaval of his fellow-sufferer, Washy, had acted upon him like a high explosive. There was a strange gleam in his eye, a gleam of determination. He was breathing hard.
For many years, Mr. McCall had been quietly dissatisfied. He had simmered but hadn’t had the courage to erupt. But Washy's surprising outburst had hit him like a bombshell. There was an unusual spark in his eye, a spark of resolve. He was breathing heavily.
“Washy!”
“Washy!”
His voice had lost its deprecating mildness. It rang strong and clear.
His voice had lost its soft, self-deprecating tone. It sounded strong and clear.
“Yes, pop?”
"Yes, Dad?"
“How many pies did you eat yesterday?”
“How many pies did you eat yesterday?”
Washy considered.
Washed up.
“A good few.”
"A good amount."
“How many? Twenty?”
"How many? Twenty?"
“More than that. I lost count. A good few.”
“More than that. I lost track. Quite a few.”
“And you feel as well as ever?”
“And you feel as good as ever?”
“I feel fine.”
"I'm good."
Mr. McCall dropped his glasses. He glowered for a moment at the breakfast table. His eye took in the Health Bread, the imitation coffee-pot, the cereal, the nut-butter. Then with a swift movement he seized the cloth, jerked it forcibly, and brought the entire contents rattling and crashing to the floor.
Mr. McCall dropped his glasses. He glared for a moment at the breakfast table. His eye scanned the Health Bread, the fake coffee pot, the cereal, the nut butter. Then, with a quick motion, he grabbed the cloth, yanked it sharply, and sent everything clattering and crashing to the floor.
“Lindsay!”
“Lindsay!”
Mr. McCall met his wife’s eye with quiet determination. It was plain that something had happened in the hinterland of Mr. McCall’s soul.
Mr. McCall met his wife’s gaze with quiet determination. It was clear that something had changed deep within Mr. McCall’s soul.
“Cora,” he said, resolutely, “I have come to a decision. I’ve been letting you run things your own way a little too long in this family. I’m going to assert myself. For one thing, I’ve had all I want of this food-reform foolery. Look at Washy! Yesterday that boy seems to have consumed anything from a couple of hundredweight to a ton of pie, and he has thriven on it! Thriven! I don’t want to hurt your feelings, Cora, but Washington and I have drunk our last cup of anti-caffeine! If you care to go on with the stuff, that’s your look-out. But Washy and I are through.”
“Cora,” he said firmly, “I’ve made a decision. I’ve let you handle things your way for too long in this family. I’m going to take charge. For one thing, I’m done with this ridiculous food reform nonsense. Just look at Washy! Yesterday that boy seemed to have eaten everything from a few hundred pounds to a ton of pie, and he’s thriving on it! Thriving! I don’t want to hurt your feelings, Cora, but Washington and I have had our last cup of anti-caffeine! If you want to keep going with that stuff, that’s your choice. But Washy and I are done.”
He silenced his wife with a masterful gesture and turned to Archie. “And there’s another thing. I never liked the idea of that lawsuit, but I let you talk me into it. Now I’m going to do things my way. Mr. Moffam, I’m glad you looked in this morning. I’ll do just what you want. Take me to Dan Brewster now, and let’s call the thing off, and shake hands on it.”
He quieted his wife with a smooth motion and turned to Archie. “And there's one more thing. I never liked the idea of that lawsuit, but I allowed you to convince me. Now I'm going to handle this my way. Mr. Moffam, I'm glad you stopped by this morning. I'll do exactly what you want. Take me to Dan Brewster now, and let's cancel this and shake on it.”
“Are you mad, Lindsay?”
"Are you crazy, Lindsay?"
It was Cora Bates McCall’s last shot. Mr. McCall paid no attention to it. He was shaking hands with Archie.
It was Cora Bates McCall's final chance. Mr. McCall didn’t notice it. He was busy shaking hands with Archie.
“I consider you, Mr. Moffam,” he said, “the most sensible young man I have ever met!”
“I think you’re the most sensible young man I’ve ever met, Mr. Moffam!” he said.
Archie blushed modestly.
Archie blushed shyly.
“Awfully good of you, old bean,” he said. “I wonder if you’d mind telling my jolly old father-in-law that? It’ll be a bit of news for him!”
“Really nice of you, my friend,” he said. “I wonder if you could let my cheerful old father-in-law know? It’ll be some good news for him!”
CHAPTER XXIII.
MOTHER’S KNEE
Archie Moffam’s connection with that devastatingly popular ballad, “Mother’s Knee,” was one to which he always looked back later with a certain pride. “Mother’s Knee,” it will be remembered, went through the world like a pestilence. Scots elders hummed it on their way to kirk; cannibals crooned it to their offspring in the jungles of Borneo; it was a best-seller among the Bolshevists. In the United States alone three million copies were disposed of. For a man who has not accomplished anything outstandingly great in his life, it is something to have been in a sense responsible for a song like that; and, though there were moments when Archie experienced some of the emotions of a man who has punched a hole in the dam of one of the larger reservoirs, he never really regretted his share in the launching of the thing.
Archie Moffam’s connection to the incredibly popular ballad, “Mother’s Knee,” was something he always looked back on with a certain pride. “Mother’s Knee,” as we remember, spread across the world like wildfire. Scottish elders hummed it on their way to church; cannibals sang it to their children in the jungles of Borneo; it was a hit among the Bolsheviks. In the United States alone, three million copies were sold. For a guy who hasn't achieved anything particularly great in his life, being partially responsible for such a song is quite a feat; and while there were times when Archie felt some of the emotions of a person who has created a major breakthrough, he never really regretted his role in launching the song.
It seems almost bizarre now to think that there was a time when even one person in the world had not heard “Mother’s Knee”; but it came fresh to Archie one afternoon some weeks after the episode of Washy, in his suite at the Hotel Cosmopolis, where he was cementing with cigarettes and pleasant conversation his renewed friendship with Wilson Hymack, whom he had first met in the neighbourhood of Armentières during the war.
It feels almost strange now to think there was a time when even one person in the world hadn’t heard “Mother’s Knee”; but it came as a surprise to Archie one afternoon a few weeks after the Washy incident, in his room at the Hotel Cosmopolis, where he was solidifying his revived friendship with Wilson Hymack through cigarettes and friendly chat, someone he had first met in the Armentières area during the war.
“What are you doing these days?” enquired Wilson Hymack.
“What are you up to these days?” asked Wilson Hymack.
“Me?” said Archie. “Well, as a matter of fact, there is what you might call a sort of species of lull in my activities at the moment. But my jolly old father-in-law is bustling about, running up a new hotel a bit farther down-town, and the scheme is for me to be manager when it’s finished. From what I have seen in this place, it’s a simple sort of job, and I fancy I shall be somewhat hot stuff. How are you filling in the long hours?”
“Me?” said Archie. “Well, actually, I'm having what you could call a bit of a downtime with my activities right now. But my cheerful old father-in-law is busy building a new hotel a little further downtown, and the plan is for me to be the manager when it’s done. From what I’ve seen around here, it seems like an easy enough job, and I think I’ll do really well at it. How are you keeping yourself occupied during those long hours?”
“I’m in my uncle’s office, darn it!”
“I’m in my uncle’s office, damn it!”
“Starting at the bottom and learning the business and all that? A noble pursuit, no doubt, but I’m bound to say it would give me the pip in no uncertain manner.”
“Starting at the bottom and learning the business and everything? That's definitely a noble pursuit, but I have to say it would really annoy me.”
“It gives me,” said Wilson Hymack, “a pain in the thorax. I want to be a composer.”
“It gives me,” said Wilson Hymack, “a pain in my chest. I want to be a composer.”
“A composer, eh?”
"A composer, huh?"
Archie felt that he should have guessed this. The chappie had a distinctly artistic look. He wore a bow-tie and all that sort of thing. His trousers bagged at the knees, and his hair, which during the martial epoch of his career had been pruned to the roots, fell about his ears in luxuriant disarray.
Archie felt like he should have seen this coming. The guy had a definitely artistic vibe. He wore a bow tie and all that. His pants sagged at the knees, and his hair, which during the militaristic phase of his career had been cut super short, now flowed around his ears in a messy, luxurious way.
“Say! Do you want to hear the best thing I’ve ever done?”
“Hey! Do you want to hear the best thing I've ever done?”
“Indubitably,” said Archie, politely. “Carry on, old bird!”
“Definitely,” said Archie, politely. “Go ahead, old friend!”
“I wrote the lyric as well as the melody,” said Wilson Hymack, who had already seated himself at the piano. “It’s got the greatest title you ever heard. It’s a lallapaloosa! It’s called ‘It’s a Long Way Back to Mother’s Knee.’ How’s that? Poor, eh?”
“I wrote both the lyrics and the melody,” said Wilson Hymack, who had already taken a seat at the piano. “It has the best title you’ve ever heard. It’s a lollapalooza! It’s called ‘It’s a Long Way Back to Mother’s Knee.’ What do you think? Not great, huh?”
Archie expelled a smoke-ring doubtfully.
Archie blew a smoke ring hesitantly.
“Isn’t it a little stale?”
“Isn’t it a bit stale?”
“Stale? What do you mean, stale? There’s always room for another song boosting Mother.”
“Stale? What do you mean by stale? There’s always space for another song celebrating Mom.”
“Oh, is it boosting Mother?” Archie’s face cleared. “I thought it was a hit at the short skirts. Why, of course, that makes all the difference. In that case, I see no reason why it should not be ripe, fruity, and pretty well all to the mustard. Let’s have it.”
“Oh, is it boosting Mom?” Archie’s expression brightened. “I thought it was a jab at the short skirts. Well, of course, that changes everything. In that case, I see no reason why it shouldn’t be ripe, fruity, and pretty much perfect. Let’s do this.”
Wilson Hymack pushed as much of his hair out of his eyes as he could reach with one hand, cleared his throat, looked dreamily over the top of the piano at a photograph of Archie’s father-in-law, Mr. Daniel Brewster, played a prelude, and began to sing in a weak, high, composer’s voice. All composers sing exactly alike, and they have to be heard to be believed.
Wilson Hymack pushed as much of his hair out of his eyes as he could reach with one hand, cleared his throat, looked dreamily over the top of the piano at a photograph of Archie’s father-in-law, Mr. Daniel Brewster, played a prelude, and began to sing in a weak, high, composer’s voice. All composers sing exactly alike, and they have to be heard to be believed.
“One night a young man wandered through the glitter of Broadway:
His money he had squandered. For a meal he couldn’t pay.”
“One night a young man strolled through the bright lights of Broadway:
He had spent all his money. He couldn’t afford a meal.”
“Tough luck!” murmured Archie, sympathetically.
“Too bad!” murmured Archie, sympathetically.
“He thought about the village where his boyhood he had spent,
And yearned for all the simple joys with which he’d been content.”
“He thought about the village where he spent his childhood,
And longed for all the simple joys that had made him happy.”
“The right spirit!” said Archie, with approval. “I’m beginning to like this chappie!”
“The right attitude!” said Archie, with approval. “I’m starting to like this guy!”
“Don’t interrupt!”
“Don’t cut me off!”
“Oh, right-o! Carried away and all that!”
“Oh, right! Got a bit carried away and all that!”
“He looked upon the city, so frivolous and gay; And,
as he heaved a weary sigh, these words he then did say:
It’s a long way back to Mother’s knee,
Mother’s knee,
Mother’s knee:
It’s a long way back to Mother’s knee,
Where I used to stand and prattle
With my teddy-bear and rattle:
Oh, those childhood days in Tennessee,
They sure look good to me!
It’s a long, long way, but I’m gonna start to-day!
I’m going back,
Believe me, oh!
I’m going back
(I want to go!)
I’m going back—back—on the seven-three
To the dear old shack where I used to be!
I’m going back to Mother’s knee!”
“He looked at the city, so carefree and bright; And,
as he let out a tired sigh, these words he then said:
It’s a long way back to Mom’s side,
Mom’s side,
Mom’s side:
It’s a long way back to Mom’s side,
Where I used to stand and chat
With my teddy bear and rattle:
Oh, those childhood days in Tennessee,
They look so good to me!
It’s a long, long way, but I’m starting today!
I’m going back,
Trust me, oh!
I’m going back
(I want to go!)
I’m going back—back—on the seven-three
To the dear old place where I used to be!
I’m going back to Mom’s side!”
Wilson Hymack’s voice cracked on the final high note, which was of an altitude beyond his powers. He turned with a modest cough.
Wilson Hymack's voice broke on the last high note, hitting a pitch that was beyond his reach. He turned away and coughed slightly, trying to play it off.
“That’ll give you an idea of it!”
“That’ll give you an idea of it!”
“It has, old thing, it has!”
“It has, old thing, it has!”
“Is it or is it not a ball of fire?”
“Is it a ball of fire or not?”
“It has many of the earmarks of a sound egg,” admitted Archie. “Of course—”
“It has many of the signs of a good egg,” admitted Archie. “Of course—”
“Of course, it wants singing.”
“Of course, it wants music.”
“Just what I was going to suggest.”
“Exactly what I was about to suggest.”
“It wants a woman to sing it. A woman who could reach out for that last high note and teach it to take a joke. The whole refrain is working up to that. You need Tetrazzini or someone who would just pick that note off the roof and hold it till the janitor came round to lock up the building for the night.”
“It needs a woman to sing it. A woman who can go for that last high note and show it how to have a sense of humor. The entire refrain builds up to that. You need Tetrazzini or someone who would just grab that note from the top and hold it until the janitor comes by to close up the building for the night.”
“I must buy a copy for my wife. Where can I get it?”
“I need to buy a copy for my wife. Where can I find it?”
“You can’t get it! It isn’t published. Writing music’s the darndest job!” Wilson Hymack snorted fiercely. It was plain that the man was pouring out the pent-up emotion of many days. “You write the biggest thing in years and you go round trying to get someone to sing it, and they say you’re a genius and then shove the song away in a drawer and forget about it.”
“You can’t get it! It hasn’t been published. Writing music is the toughest job!” Wilson Hymack exclaimed angrily. It was clear that he was expressing the frustration that had built up over many days. “You write the biggest hit in years, and then you go around trying to get someone to sing it, and they call you a genius but then just stash the song away in a drawer and forget about it.”
Archie lit another cigarette.
Archie lit another cig.
“I’m a jolly old child in these matters, old lad,” he said, “but why don’t you take it direct to a publisher? As a matter of fact, if it would be any use to you, I was foregathering with a music-publisher only the other day. A bird of the name of Blumenthal. He was lunching in here with a pal of mine, and we got tolerably matey. Why not let me tool you round to the office to-morrow and play it to him?”
“I’m a cheerful old chap when it comes to this stuff, my friend,” he said, “but why don’t you take it straight to a publisher? Actually, if it helps you, I was hanging out with a music publisher just the other day. A guy named Blumenthal. He was having lunch here with a buddy of mine, and we got pretty friendly. Why not let me take you to his office tomorrow and show it to him?”
“No, thanks. Much obliged, but I’m not going to play that melody in any publisher’s office with his hired gang of Tin-Pan Alley composers listening at the keyhole and taking notes. I’ll have to wait till I can find somebody to sing it. Well, I must be going along. Glad to have seen you again. Sooner or later I’ll take you to hear that high note sung by someone in a way that’ll make your spine tie itself in knots round the back of your neck.”
“No, thanks. I really appreciate it, but I’m not going to play that song in any publisher’s office with his group of Tin Pan Alley composers eavesdropping and taking notes. I’ll have to wait until I can find someone to sing it. Well, I should be on my way. It was great to see you again. Sooner or later, I’ll take you to hear that high note sung by someone in a way that’ll make your spine curl up in knots at the back of your neck.”
“I’ll count the days,” said Archie, courteously. “Pip-pip!”
“I’ll count the days,” said Archie politely. “See you later!”
Hardly had the door closed behind the composer when it opened again to admit Lucille.
Hardly had the door closed behind the composer when it opened again to let in Lucille.
“Hallo, light of my soul!” said Archie, rising and embracing his wife. “Where have you been all the afternoon? I was expecting you this many an hour past. I wanted you to meet—”
“Hello, light of my soul!” said Archie, getting up and hugging his wife. “Where have you been all afternoon? I was expecting you for a while now. I wanted you to meet—”
“I’ve been having tea with a girl down in Greenwich Village. I couldn’t get away before. Who was that who went out just as I came along the passage?”
“I’ve been having tea with a girl down in Greenwich Village. I couldn’t get away before. Who was that who left just as I walked down the hallway?”
“Chappie of the name of Hymack. I met him in France. A composer and what not.”
“Chappie named Hymack. I met him in France. A composer and all that.”
“We seem to have been moving in artistic circles this afternoon. The girl I went to see is a singer. At least, she wants to sing, but gets no encouragement.”
“We seem to have been hanging out in artistic circles this afternoon. The girl I went to see is a singer. At least, she wants to sing, but she’s not getting any support.”
“Precisely the same with my bird. He wants to get his music sung but nobody’ll sing it. But I didn’t know you knew any Greenwich Village warblers, sunshine of my home. How did you meet this female?”
“Exactly the same with my bird. He wants to get his music sung, but nobody will sing it. But I didn’t know you knew any Greenwich Village singers, sunshine of my home. How did you meet this woman?”
Lucille sat down and gazed forlornly at him with her big grey eyes. She was registering something, but Archie could not gather what it was.
Lucille sat down and looked sadly at him with her big gray eyes. She was processing something, but Archie couldn't figure out what it was.
“Archie, darling, when you married me you undertook to share my sorrows, didn’t you?”
“Archie, sweetheart, when you married me, you promised to share my sorrows, didn’t you?”
“Absolutely! It’s all in the book of words. For better or for worse, in sickness and in health, all-down-set-’em-up-in-the-other-alley. Regular iron-clad contract!”
“Definitely! It’s all in the book of words. For better or worse, in sickness and in health, all-down-set-’em-up-in-the-other-alley. Solid steel contract!”
“Then share ’em!” said Lucille. “Bill’s in love again!”
“Then share them!” said Lucille. “Bill’s in love again!”
Archie blinked.
Archie blinked.
“Bill? When you say Bill, do you mean Bill? Your brother Bill? My brother-in-law Bill? Jolly old William, the son and heir of the Brewsters?”
“Bill? When you say Bill, do you mean Bill? Your brother Bill? My brother-in-law Bill? Happy old William, the son and heir of the Brewsters?”
“I do.”
"I do."
“You say he’s in love? Cupid’s dart?”
“You say he’s in love? Love at first sight?”
“Even so!”
"Still!"
“But, I say! Isn’t this rather—What I mean to say is, the lad’s an absolute scourge! The Great Lover, what! Also ran, Brigham Young, and all that sort of thing! Why, it’s only a few weeks ago that he was moaning brokenly about that vermilion-haired female who subsequently hooked on to old Reggie van Tuyl!”
“But, seriously! Isn’t this kind of—What I mean is, the guy is a total nuisance! The Great Lover, right? Just another wannabe, Brigham Young, and all that stuff! I mean, just a few weeks ago he was whining about that red-haired girl who ended up with old Reggie van Tuyl!”
“She’s a little better than that girl, thank goodness. All the same, I don’t think Father will approve.”
“She’s a bit better than that girl, thank goodness. Still, I don’t think Dad will approve.”
“Of what calibre is the latest exhibit?”
“What's the quality of the latest exhibit?”
“Well, she comes from the Middle West, and seems to be trying to be twice as Bohemian as the rest of the girls down in Greenwich Village. She wears her hair bobbed and goes about in a kimono. She’s probably read magazine stories about Greenwich Village, and has modelled herself on them. It’s so silly, when you can see Hicks Corners sticking out of her all the time.”
“Well, she’s from the Midwest and seems to be trying really hard to be twice as Bohemian as the other girls in Greenwich Village. She has a bob haircut and walks around in a kimono. She’s probably read magazine stories about Greenwich Village and has copied them. It’s so ridiculous, since you can see her small-town roots showing all the time.”
“That one got past me before I could grab it. What did you say she had sticking out of her?”
"That one slipped by me before I could catch it. What did you say she had sticking out of her?"
“I meant that anybody could see that she came from somewhere out in the wilds. As a matter of fact, Bill tells me that she was brought up in Snake Bite, Michigan.”
“I meant that anyone could tell she was from somewhere out in the wilderness. In fact, Bill tells me she grew up in Snake Bite, Michigan.”
“Snake Bite? What rummy names you have in America! Still, I’ll admit there’s a village in England called Nether Wallop, so who am I to cast the first stone? How is old Bill? Pretty feverish?”
“Snake Bite? What funny names you have in America! Still, I’ll admit there’s a village in England called Nether Wallop, so who am I to judge? How’s old Bill? Still feeling feverish?”
“He says this time it is the real thing.”
“He says this time it’s for real.”
“That’s what they all say! I wish I had a dollar for every time—Forgotten what I was going to say!” broke off Archie, prudently. “So you think,” he went on, after a pause, “that William’s latest is going to be one more shock for the old dad?”
"That’s what everyone always says! I wish I had a dollar for every time—Wait, I forgot what I was going to say!” Archie interrupted himself wisely. “So, you think,” he continued after a moment, “that William’s latest is going to be another shock for the old man?”
“I can’t imagine Father approving of her.”
“I can’t see Dad being okay with her.”
“I’ve studied your merry old progenitor pretty closely,” said Archie, “and, between you and me, I can’t imagine him approving of anybody!”
“I’ve looked into your cheerful old ancestor pretty closely,” said Archie, “and between you and me, I can’t picture him approving of anyone!”
“I can’t understand why it is that Bill goes out of his way to pick these horrors. I know at least twenty delightful girls, all pretty and with lots of money, who would be just the thing for him; but he sneaks away and goes falling in love with someone impossible. And the worst of it is that one always feels one’s got to do one’s best to see him through.”
“I can’t understand why Bill goes out of his way to choose these awful people. I know at least twenty lovely girls, all attractive and wealthy, who would be perfect for him; but he sneaks off and falls for someone totally unsuitable. And the worst part is that you always feel like you have to do your best to support him.”
“Absolutely! One doesn’t want to throw a spanner into the works of Love’s young dream. It behoves us to rally round. Have you heard this girl sing?”
“Absolutely! You don’t want to mess up the hopes of young love. It’s important for us to come together. Have you heard this girl sing?”
“Yes. She sang this afternoon.”
“Yes. She sang today.”
“What sort of a voice has she got?”
“What kind of voice does she have?”
“Well, it’s—loud!”
"Well, it's really loud!"
“Could she pick a high note off the roof and hold it till the janitor came round to lock up the building for the night?”
“Could she hit a high note from the roof and hold it until the janitor came to lock up the building for the night?”
“What on earth do you mean?”
"What do you mean?"
“Answer me this, woman, frankly. How is her high note? Pretty lofty?”
“Answer me this, woman, honestly. How is her high note? Quite impressive?”
“Why, yes.”
"Of course."
“Then say no more,” said Archie. “Leave this to me, my dear old better four-fifths! Hand the whole thing over to Archibald, the man who never lets you down. I have a scheme!”
“Then don’t say anything else,” said Archie. “Leave this to me, my dear old better four-fifths! Just hand the whole thing over to Archibald, the guy who never lets you down. I have a plan!”
As Archie approached his suite on the following afternoon he heard through the closed door the drone of a gruff male voice; and, going in, discovered Lucille in the company of his brother-in-law. Lucille, Archie thought, was looking a trifle fatigued. Bill, on the other hand, was in great shape. His eyes were shining, and his face looked so like that of a stuffed frog that Archie had no difficulty in gathering that he had been lecturing on the subject of his latest enslaver.
As Archie walked up to his room the next afternoon, he heard a deep male voice coming from behind the closed door. When he went in, he found Lucille with his brother-in-law. Archie thought Lucille looked a bit tired. Bill, on the other hand, seemed to be doing really well. His eyes were bright, and his face looked so much like a stuffed frog that Archie easily figured out he had been talking about his latest obsession.
“Hallo, Bill, old crumpet!” he said.
“Hey, Bill, old buddy!” he said.
“Hallo, Archie!”
“Hey, Archie!”
“I’m so glad you’ve come,” said Lucille. “Bill is telling me all about Spectatia.”
“I’m so glad you’re here,” said Lucille. “Bill is telling me all about Spectatia.”
“Who?”
“Who’s that?”
“Spectatia. The girl, you know. Her name is Spectatia Huskisson.”
“Spectatia. The girl, you know. Her name is Spectatia Huskisson.”
“It can’t be!” said Archie, incredulously.
“It can't be!” Archie said, incredulously.
“Why not?” growled Bill.
“Why not?” grumbled Bill.
“Well, how could it?” said Archie, appealing to him as a reasonable man. “I mean to say! Spectatia Huskisson! I gravely doubt whether there is such a name.”
“Well, how could it?” said Archie, turning to him as a reasonable person. “I mean, really! Spectatia Huskisson! I seriously doubt there's such a name.”
“What’s wrong with it?” demanded the incensed Bill. “It’s a darned sight better name than Archibald Moffam.”
“What’s wrong with it?” asked an annoyed Bill. “It’s a way better name than Archibald Moffam.”
“Don’t fight, you two children!” intervened Lucille, firmly. “It’s a good old Middle West name. Everybody knows the Huskissons of Snake Bite, Michigan. Besides, Bill calls her Tootles.”
“Don’t fight, you two kids!” Lucille interrupted, firmly. “It’s a good old Midwest name. Everyone knows the Huskissons from Snake Bite, Michigan. Plus, Bill calls her Tootles.”
“Pootles,” corrected Bill, austerely.
“Pootles,” Bill corrected sternly.
“Oh, yes, Pootles. He calls her Pootles.”
“Oh, yeah, Pootles. He calls her Pootles.”
“Young blood! Young blood!” sighed Archie.
“Young blood! Young blood!” sighed Archie.
“I wish you wouldn’t talk as if you were my grandfather.”
“I wish you wouldn’t talk like you’re my grandfather.”
“I look on you as a son, laddie, a favourite son!”
“I see you as my son, kid, my favorite son!”
“If I had a father like you—!”-“Ah, but you haven’t, young-feller-me-lad, and that’s the trouble. If you had, everything would be simple. But as your actual father, if you’ll allow me to say so, is one of the finest specimens of the human vampire-bat in captivity, something has got to be done about it, and you’re dashed lucky to have me in your corner, a guide, philosopher, and friend, full of the fruitiest ideas. Now, if you’ll kindly listen to me for a moment—”
“If I had a dad like you—!” “Oh, but you don’t, kiddo, and that’s the problem. If you did, everything would be easy. But since your actual dad, if I may say so, is one of the worst types of people out there, we need to do something about it, and you’re really lucky to have me on your side, a guide, philosopher, and friend, full of great ideas. Now, if you could just listen to me for a moment—”
“I’ve been listening to you ever since you came in.”
“I’ve been listening to you since you walked in.”
“You wouldn’t speak in that harsh tone of voice if you knew all! William, I have a scheme!”
“You wouldn’t talk like that if you knew everything! William, I have a plan!”
“Well?”
"Well?"
“The scheme to which I allude is what Maeterlinck would call a lallapaloosa!”
“The plan I’m referring to is what Maeterlinck would call a lallapaloosa!”
“What a little marvel he is!” said Lucille, regarding her husband affectionately. “He eats a lot of fish, Bill. That’s what makes him so clever!”
“What a little marvel he is!” said Lucille, looking at her husband with affection. “He eats a lot of fish, Bill. That’s what makes him so smart!”
“Shrimps!” diagnosed Bill, churlishly.
“Shrimp!” diagnosed Bill, grumpily.
“Do you know the leader of the orchestra in the restaurant downstairs?” asked Archie, ignoring the slur.
“Do you know the bandleader of the orchestra in the restaurant downstairs?” asked Archie, overlooking the insult.
“I know there is a leader of the orchestra. What about him?”
“I know there is a leader of the orchestra. What’s up with him?”
“A sound fellow. Great pal of mine. I’ve forgotten his name—”
“A good guy. A really close friend of mine. I can’t remember his name—”
“Call him Pootles!” suggested Lucille.
"Let’s call him Pootles!" suggested Lucille.
“Desist!” said Archie, as a wordless growl proceeded from his stricken brother-in-law. “Temper your hilarity with a modicum of reserve. This girlish frivolity is unseemly. Well, I’m going to have a chat with this chappie and fix it all up.”
“Stop!” said Archie, as a silent growl came from his upset brother-in-law. “Calm your laughter a bit. This childish behavior is inappropriate. Well, I’m going to talk to this guy and sort everything out.”
“Fix what up?”
"Fix what?"
“The whole jolly business. I’m going to kill two birds with one stone. I’ve a composer chappie popping about in the background whose one ambish. is to have his pet song sung before a discriminating audience. You have a singer straining at the leash. I’m going to arrange with this egg who leads the orchestra that your female shall sing my chappie’s song downstairs one night during dinner. How about it? Is it or is it not a ball of fire?”
“The whole fun thing. I'm going to kill two birds with one stone. I've got a composer guy hanging around in the background whose one goal is to have his favorite song performed in front of a discerning audience. You have a singer ready to go. I'm going to set it up with this guy who leads the orchestra so that your woman can sing my guy’s song downstairs one night during dinner. What do you think? Is it or is it not exciting?”
“It’s not a bad idea,” admitted Bill, brightening visibly. “I wouldn’t have thought you had it in you.”
“It’s not a bad idea,” Bill admitted, looking visibly more cheerful. “I wouldn’t have thought you had that in you.”
“Why not?”
"Why not?"
“Well—”
"Well..."
“It’s a capital idea,” said Lucille. “Quite out of the question, of course.”
“It’s a great idea,” said Lucille. “Completely out of the question, of course.”
“How do you mean?”
"What do you mean?"
“Don’t you know that the one thing Father hates more than anything else in the world is anything like a cabaret? People are always coming to him, suggesting that it would brighten up the dinner hour if he had singers and things, and he crushes them into little bits. He thinks there’s nothing that lowers the tone of a place more. He’ll bite you in three places when you suggest it to him!”
“Don’t you know that the one thing Dad hates more than anything else is anything that resembles a cabaret? People are always coming to him, suggesting it would liven up dinner if he had singers and entertainment, and he completely shuts them down. He thinks nothing brings down the atmosphere more. He’ll be furious if you even suggest it!”
“Ah! But has it escaped your notice, lighting system of my soul, that the dear old dad is not at present in residence? He went off to fish at Lake What’s-its-name this morning.”
“Ah! But have you not noticed, guiding light of my soul, that dear old Dad is not around right now? He left this morning to go fishing at Lake What’s-its-name.”
“You aren’t dreaming of doing this without asking him?”
“You're not planning to do this without asking him, are you?”
“That was the general idea.”
"That was the main concept."
“But he’ll be furious when he finds out.”
“But he’s going to be really angry when he finds out.”
“But will he find out? I ask you, will he?”
“But will he find out? I ask you, will he?”
“Of course he will.”
“Of course he will.”
“I don’t see why he should,” said Bill, on whose plastic mind the plan had made a deep impression.
“I don’t see why he should,” said Bill, whose plastic mind had been deeply affected by the plan.
“He won’t,” said Archie, confidently. “This wheeze is for one night only. By the time the jolly old guv’nor returns, bitten to the bone by mosquitoes, with one small stuffed trout in his suit-case, everything will be over and all quiet once more along the Potomac. The scheme is this. My chappie wants his song heard by a publisher. Your girl wants her voice heard by one of the blighters who get up concerts and all that sort of thing. No doubt you know such a bird, whom you could invite to the hotel for a bit of dinner?”
“He won’t,” said Archie confidently. “This plan is for one night only. By the time the old boss comes back, all bitten up by mosquitoes, with one little stuffed trout in his suitcase, everything will be done and quiet again along the Potomac. Here’s the deal: my buddy wants his song to be heard by a publisher. Your girl wants to get her voice in front of one of those guys who set up concerts and all that. You probably know someone like that, whom you could invite to the hotel for a bit of dinner?”
“I know Carl Steinburg. As a matter of fact, I was thinking of writing to him about Spectatia.”
“I know Carl Steinburg. In fact, I was thinking of writing to him about Spectatia.”
“You’re absolutely sure that is her name?” said Archie, his voice still tinged with incredulity. “Oh, well, I suppose she told you so herself, and no doubt she knows best. That will be topping. Rope in your pal and hold him down at the table till the finish. Lucille, the beautiful vision on the sky-line yonder, and I will be at another table entertaining Maxie Blumenthal.”
“You’re totally sure that is her name?” Archie said, still sounding a bit skeptical. “Oh, well, I guess she told you herself, and she probably knows best. That’ll be great. Get your friend and keep him at the table until it’s over. Lucille, that stunning view over there, and I will be at another table keeping Maxie Blumenthal entertained.”
“Who on earth is Maxie Blumenthal?” asked Lucille.
“Who the heck is Maxie Blumenthal?” asked Lucille.
“One of my boyhood chums. A music-publisher. I’ll get him to come along, and then we’ll all be set. At the conclusion of the performance Miss—” Archie winced—“Miss Spectatia Huskisson will be signed up for a forty weeks’ tour, and jovial old Blumenthal will be making all arrangements for publishing the song. Two birds, as I indicated before, with one stone! How about it?”
“One of my childhood friends. A music publisher. I’ll get him to come along, and then we’ll all be good to go. At the end of the performance, Miss—” Archie flinched—“Miss Spectatia Huskisson will be signed up for a forty-week tour, and cheerful old Blumenthal will handle all the arrangements for publishing the song. Two birds, as I mentioned before, with one stone! What do you think?”
“It’s a winner,” said Bill.
“It's a winner,” Bill said.
“Of course,” said Archie, “I’m not urging you. I merely make the suggestion. If you know a better ’ole go to it!”
“Of course,” Archie said, “I’m not pushing you. I’m just suggesting it. If you know a better way, go for it!”
“It’s terrific!” said Bill.
“It’s awesome!” said Bill.
“It’s absurd!” said Lucille.
“It’s ridiculous!” said Lucille.
“My dear old partner of joys and sorrows,” said Archie, wounded, “we court criticism, but this is mere abuse. What seems to be the difficulty?”
“My dear old partner in joy and sorrow,” said Archie, hurt, “we welcome criticism, but this is just plain abuse. What’s the issue?”
“The leader of the orchestra would be afraid to do it.”
“The conductor of the orchestra would be scared to do it.”
“Ten dollars—supplied by William here—push it over, Bill, old man—will remove his tremors.”
“Ten dollars—provided by William here—go ahead and pass it over, Bill, my friend—will get rid of his shakes.”
“And Father’s certain to find out.”
“And Dad’s definitely going to find out.”
“Am I afraid of Father?” cried Archie, manfully. “Well, yes, I am!” he added, after a moment’s reflection. “But I don’t see how he can possibly get to know.”
“Am I afraid of Dad?” Archie shouted bravely. “Well, yeah, I am!” he added after thinking for a moment. “But I don’t see how he could possibly find out.”
“Of course he can’t,” said Bill, decidedly. “Fix it up as soon as you can, Archie. This is what the doctor ordered.”
“Of course he can’t,” Bill said firmly. “Take care of it as soon as you can, Archie. This is exactly what the doctor recommended.”
CHAPTER XXIV.
THE MELTING OF MR. CONNOLLY
The main dining-room of the Hotel Cosmopolis is a decorous place. The lighting is artistically dim, and the genuine old tapestries on the walls seem, with their mediaeval calm, to discourage any essay in the riotous. Soft-footed waiters shimmer to and fro over thick, expensive carpets to the music of an orchestra which abstains wholly from the noisy modernity of jazz. To Archie, who during the past few days had been privileged to hear Miss Huskisson rehearsing, the place had a sort of brooding quiet, like the ocean just before the arrival of a cyclone. As Lucille had said, Miss Huskisson’s voice was loud. It was a powerful organ, and there was no doubt that it would take the cloistered stillness of the Cosmopolis dining-room and stand it on one ear. Almost unconsciously, Archie found himself bracing his muscles and holding his breath as he had done in France at the approach of the zero hour, when awaiting the first roar of a barrage. He listened mechanically to the conversation of Mr. Blumenthal.
The main dining room of the Hotel Cosmopolis is a refined place. The lighting is tastefully dim, and the genuine old tapestries on the walls have a medieval serenity that discourages any wild behavior. Soft-footed waiters glide over thick, expensive carpets to the sound of an orchestra that completely avoids the loud modernity of jazz. For Archie, who had the chance to hear Miss Huskisson rehearsing over the past few days, the atmosphere felt kind of heavy and quiet, like the ocean just before a storm hits. As Lucille had mentioned, Miss Huskisson's voice was loud. It was powerful, and there was no doubt it would disrupt the calm of the Cosmopolis dining room. Almost instinctively, Archie found himself tensing up and holding his breath as he had done in France just before the zero hour, waiting for the first blast of a barrage. He listened absentmindedly to Mr. Blumenthal's conversation.
The music-publisher was talking with some vehemence on the subject of Labour. A recent printers’ strike had bitten deeply into Mr. Blumenthal’s soul. The working man, he considered, was rapidly landing God’s Country in the soup, and he had twice upset his glass with the vehemence of his gesticulation. He was an energetic right-and-left-hand talker.
The music publisher was speaking passionately about the topic of labor. A recent printer's strike had really affected Mr. Blumenthal. He believed that the working class was quickly getting America into trouble, and he had knocked over his glass twice due to the intensity of his gestures. He was an energetic speaker, using both his hands to emphasize his points.
“The more you give ’em the more they want!” he complained. “There’s no pleasing ’em! It isn’t only in my business. There’s your father, Mrs. Moffam!”
“The more you give them, the more they want!” he complained. “There’s no pleasing them! It’s not just in my line of work. There’s your father, Mrs. Moffam!”
“Good God! Where?” said Archie, starting.
“Good God! Where?” Archie exclaimed, startled.
“I say, take your father’s case. He’s doing all he knows to get this new hotel of his finished, and what happens? A man gets fired for loafing on his job, and Connolly calls a strike. And the building operations are held up till the thing’s settled! It isn’t right!”
“I mean, look at your dad's situation. He's doing everything he can to get this new hotel of his built, and what happens? Someone gets fired for slacking off, and then Connolly calls for a strike. Now the construction is stalled until everything's resolved! That's not fair!”
“It’s a great shame,” agreed Lucille. “I was reading about it in the paper this morning.”
“It’s really unfortunate,” agreed Lucille. “I was reading about it in the paper this morning.”
“That man Connolly’s a tough guy. You’d think, being a personal friend of your father, he would—”
“That guy Connolly is tough. You’d think, since he’s a personal friend of your dad, he would—”
“I didn’t know they were friends.”
“I didn’t know they were friends.”
“Been friends for years. But a lot of difference that makes. Out come the men just the same. It isn’t right! I was saying it wasn’t right!” repeated Mr. Blumenthal to Archie, for he was a man who liked the attention of every member of his audience.
“Been friends for years. But that doesn’t make much difference. The men come out just the same. It’s not right! I kept saying it’s not right!” Mr. Blumenthal repeated to Archie, as he was a man who enjoyed the attention of everyone in his audience.
Archie did not reply. He was staring glassily across the room at two men who had just come in. One was a large, stout, square-faced man of commanding personality. The other was Mr. Daniel Brewster.
Archie didn’t respond. He was staring blankly across the room at two men who had just arrived. One was a big, heavyset man with a square jaw and a commanding presence. The other was Mr. Daniel Brewster.
Mr. Blumenthal followed his gaze.
Mr. Blumenthal followed his glance.
“Why, there is Connolly coming in now!”
“Look, Connolly is coming in now!”
“Father!” gasped Lucille.
“Dad!” gasped Lucille.
Her eyes met Archie’s. Archie took a hasty drink of ice-water.
Her eyes found Archie’s. Archie quickly took a sip of ice water.
“This,” he murmured, “has torn it!”
“This,” he whispered, “has ruined everything!”
“Archie, you must do something!”
"Archie, you need to act!"
“I know! But what?”
"I know! But what now?"
“What’s the trouble?” enquired Mr. Blumenthal, mystified.
“What’s the problem?” asked Mr. Blumenthal, confused.
“Go over to their table and talk to them,” said Lucille.
“Go over to their table and chat with them,” said Lucille.
“Me!” Archie quivered. “No, I say, old thing, really!”
“Me!” Archie trembled. “No, I mean it, seriously!”
“Get them away!”
"Get them out of here!"
“How do you mean?”
“What do you mean?”
“I know!” cried Lucille, inspired, “Father promised that you should be manager of the new hotel when it was built. Well, then, this strike affects you just as much as anybody else. You have a perfect right to talk it over with them. Go and ask them to have dinner up in our suite where you can discuss it quietly. Say that up there they won’t be disturbed by the—the music.”
“I know!” exclaimed Lucille, feeling inspired. “Dad promised that you would be the manager of the new hotel once it’s built. So, this strike impacts you just like everyone else. You have every right to talk it over with them. Go and invite them to have dinner in our suite where you can discuss it quietly. Tell them that up there they won’t be bothered by the—well, the music.”
At this moment, while Archie wavered, hesitating like a diver on the edge of a spring-board who is trying to summon up the necessary nerve to project himself into the deep, a bell-boy approached the table where the Messrs. Brewster and Connolly had seated themselves. He murmured something in Mr. Brewster’s ear, and the proprietor of the Cosmopolis rose and followed him out of the room.
At that moment, while Archie hesitated, like a diver standing at the edge of a diving board trying to gather the courage to leap into the water, a bellboy approached the table where Messrs. Brewster and Connolly were sitting. He quietly said something to Mr. Brewster, who then got up and followed him out of the room.
“Quick! Now’s your chance!” said Lucille, eagerly. “Father’s been called to the telephone. Hurry!”
“Quick! This is your chance!” Lucille said excitedly. “Dad's on the phone. Hurry!”
Archie took another drink of ice-water to steady his shaking nerve-centers, pulled down his waistcoat, straightened his tie, and then, with something of the air of a Roman gladiator entering the arena, tottered across the room. Lucille turned to entertain the perplexed music-publisher.
Archie took another sip of ice water to calm his jittery nerves, adjusted his waistcoat, straightened his tie, and then, with a bit of the confidence of a Roman gladiator stepping into the arena, wobbled across the room. Lucille turned to engage the confused music publisher.
The nearer Archie got to Mr. Aloysius Connolly the less did he like the looks of him. Even at a distance the Labour leader had had a formidable aspect. Seen close to, he looked even more uninviting. His face had the appearance of having been carved out of granite, and the eye which collided with Archie’s as the latter, with an attempt at an ingratiating smile, pulled up a chair and sat down at the table was hard and frosty. Mr. Connolly gave the impression that he would be a good man to have on your side during a rough-and-tumble fight down on the water-front or in some lumber-camp, but he did not look chummy.
The closer Archie got to Mr. Aloysius Connolly, the less he liked the guy's vibe. Even from afar, the Labour leader seemed pretty intimidating. Up close, he looked even less friendly. His face looked like it was chiseled from granite, and the eye that locked onto Archie’s as he, forcing a friendly smile, pulled up a chair and sat down at the table was cold and emotionless. Mr. Connolly gave off the impression that he’d be a solid ally during a rough-and-tumble fight on the waterfront or in some lumber camp, but he didn't seem approachable at all.
“Hallo-allo-allo!” said Archie.
“Hello!” said Archie.
“Who the devil,” inquired Mr. Connolly, “are you?”
“Who the heck,” asked Mr. Connolly, “are you?”
“My name’s Archibald Moffam.”
"I'm Archibald Moffam."
“That’s not my fault.”
"That's not my fault."
“I’m jolly old Brewster’s son-in-law.”
“I’m Brewster’s son-in-law.”
“Glad to meet you.”
“Nice to meet you.”
“Glad to meet you,” said Archie, handsomely.
“Nice to meet you,” said Archie, looking good.
“Well, good-bye!” said Mr. Connolly.
"Well, goodbye!" said Mr. Connolly.
“Eh?”
“Eh?”
“Run along and sell your papers. Your father-in-law and I have business to discuss.”
“Go on and sell your papers. Your father-in-law and I need to talk about some business.”
“Yes, I know.”
"Yeah, I know."
“Private,” added Mr. Connolly.
“Private,” added Mr. Connolly.
“Oh, but I’m in on this binge, you know. I’m going to be the manager of the new hotel.”
“Oh, but I’m part of this binge, you know. I’m going to be the manager of the new hotel.”
“You!”
“You!”
“Absolutely!”
“Definitely!”
“Well, well!” said Mr. Connolly, noncommittally.
“Well, well!” Mr. Connolly said, without taking a side.
Archie, pleased with the smoothness with which matters had opened, bent forward winsomely.
Archie, happy with how smoothly things had started, leaned in charmingly.
“I say, you know! It won’t do, you know! Absolutely no! Not a bit like it! No, no, far from it! Well, how about it? How do we go? What? Yes? No?”
“I mean, you know! That’s not going to work, you know! Absolutely not! Not at all! No, no, definitely not! So, what do you think? How do we proceed? What? Yes? No?”
“What on earth are you talking about?”
"What are you saying?"
“Call it off, old thing!”
"Cancel it, old thing!"
“Call what off?”
“Call off what?”
“This festive old strike.”
“This festive old vibe.”
“Not on your—hallo, Dan! Back again?”
“Not on your—hey, Dan! Back again?”
Mr. Brewster, looming over the table like a thundercloud, regarded Archie with more than his customary hostility. Life was no pleasant thing for the proprietor of the Cosmopolis just now. Once a man starts building hotels, the thing becomes like dram-drinking. Any hitch, any sudden cutting-off of the daily dose, has the worst effects; and the strike which was holding up the construction of his latest effort had plunged Mr. Brewster into a restless gloom. In addition to having this strike on his hands, he had had to abandon his annual fishing-trip just when he had begun to enjoy it; and, as if all this were not enough, here was his son-in-law sitting at his table. Mr. Brewster had a feeling that this was more than man was meant to bear.
Mr. Brewster, looming over the table like a thundercloud, looked at Archie with more than his usual hostility. Life was not easy for the owner of the Cosmopolis right now. Once a person starts building hotels, it becomes like being addicted to alcohol. Any setback, any sudden interruption of the daily routine, has the worst consequences; and the strike that was delaying the construction of his latest project had plunged Mr. Brewster into an anxious gloom. On top of dealing with this strike, he had to cancel his annual fishing trip just as he was starting to enjoy it; and as if that wasn't enough, here was his son-in-law sitting at his table. Mr. Brewster felt that this was more than any person should have to endure.
“What do you want?” he demanded.
“What do you want?” he asked.
“Hallo, old thing!” said Archie. “Come and join the party!”
“Hey there, old friend!” said Archie. “Come and join the party!”
“Don’t call me old thing!”
“Don’t call me old!”
“Right-o, old companion, just as you say. I say, I was just going to suggest to Mr. Connolly that we should all go up to my suite and talk this business over quietly.”
“Sure thing, my friend, just like you said. I was just about to suggest to Mr. Connolly that we all head up to my suite and discuss this matter privately.”
“He says he’s the manager of your new hotel,” said Mr. Connolly. “Is that right?”
“He says he’s the manager of your new hotel,” Mr. Connolly said. “Is that true?”
“I suppose so,” said Mr. Brewster, gloomily.
“I guess so,” said Mr. Brewster, feeling down.
“Then I’m doing you a kindness,” said Mr. Connolly, “in not letting it be built.”
“Then I'm doing you a favor,” Mr. Connolly said, “by not allowing it to be built.”
Archie dabbed at his forehead with his handkerchief. The moments were flying, and it began to seem impossible to shift these two men. Mr. Connolly was as firmly settled in his chair as some primeval rock. As for Mr. Brewster, he, too, had seated himself, and was gazing at Archie with a weary repulsion. Mr. Brewster’s glance always made Archie feel as though there were soup on his shirt-front.
Archie wiped his forehead with his handkerchief. Time was slipping away, and it started to feel impossible to budge these two men. Mr. Connolly was planted in his chair like a solid rock. As for Mr. Brewster, he had also taken a seat, looking at Archie with tired disgust. Mr. Brewster’s stare always made Archie feel like there was soup spilled on his shirt.
And suddenly from the orchestra at the other end of the room there came a familiar sound, the prelude of “Mother’s Knee.”
And suddenly, from the orchestra at the other end of the room, a familiar sound emerged—the prelude of “Mother’s Knee.”
“So you’ve started a cabaret, Dan?” said Mr. Connolly, in a satisfied voice. “I always told you you were behind the times here!”
“So you’ve started a cabaret, Dan?” Mr. Connolly said with a satisfied tone. “I always said you were out of touch around here!”
Mr. Brewster jumped.
Mr. Brewster leaped.
“Cabaret!”
"Cabaret!"
He stared unbelievingly at the white-robed figure which had just mounted the orchestra dais, and then concentrated his gaze on Archie.
He stared in disbelief at the figure in a white robe that had just stepped onto the orchestra stage, and then focused his attention on Archie.
Archie would not have looked at his father-in-law at this juncture if he had had a free and untrammelled choice; but Mr. Brewster’s eye drew his with something of the fascination which a snake’s has for a rabbit. Mr. Brewster’s eye was fiery and intimidating. A basilisk might have gone to him with advantage for a course of lessons. His gaze went right through Archie till the latter seemed to feel his back-hair curling crisply in the flames.
Archie wouldn’t have looked at his father-in-law at this moment if he had a truly free choice; but Mr. Brewster’s gaze pulled him in with a kind of fascination similar to that of a snake captivating a rabbit. Mr. Brewster’s eyes were fiery and intimidating. A basilisk could have learned a thing or two from him. His stare pierced right through Archie, making him feel as if the hair on the back of his neck was curling sharply in the flames.
“Is this one of your fool-tricks?”
“Is this one of your silly tricks?”
Even in this tense moment Archie found time almost unconsciously to admire his father-in-law’s penetration and intuition. He seemed to have a sort of sixth sense. No doubt this was how great fortunes were made.
Even in this tense moment, Archie found himself almost unconsciously admiring his father-in-law’s insight and intuition. He seemed to have some kind of sixth sense. No doubt, this was how great fortunes were made.
“Well, as a matter of fact—to be absolutely accurate—it was like this—”
“Well, to be totally honest—it happened like this—”
“Say, cut it out!” said Mr. Connolly. “Can the chatter! I want to listen.”
“Come on, knock it off!” said Mr. Connolly. “Stop the chatter! I want to listen.”
Archie was only too ready to oblige him. Conversation at the moment was the last thing he himself desired. He managed with a strong effort to disengage himself from Mr. Brewster’s eye, and turned to the orchestra dais, where Miss Spectatia Huskisson was now beginning the first verse of Wilson Hymack’s masterpiece.
Archie was more than happy to oblige him. At that moment, talking was the last thing he wanted. He made a strong effort to look away from Mr. Brewster and turned to the orchestra stage, where Miss Spectatia Huskisson was starting the first verse of Wilson Hymack’s masterpiece.
Miss Huskisson, like so many of the female denizens of the Middle West, was tall and blonde and constructed on substantial lines. She was a girl whose appearance suggested the old homestead and fried pancakes and pop coming home to dinner after the morning’s ploughing. Even her bobbed hair did not altogether destroy this impression. She looked big and strong and healthy, and her lungs were obviously good. She attacked the verse of the song with something of the vigour and breadth of treatment with which in other days she had reasoned with refractory mules. Her diction was the diction of one trained to call the cattle home in the teeth of Western hurricanes. Whether you wanted to or not, you heard every word.
Miss Huskisson, like many women from the Midwest, was tall, blonde, and solidly built. Her appearance reminded you of a cozy home, fried pancakes, and the feeling of coming back for dinner after a morning of plowing. Even her bobbed hair didn't completely change that vibe. She looked big, strong, and healthy, and it was clear she had good lungs. She sang the lyrics of the song with the same energy and straightforwardness she once used to deal with stubborn mules. Her way of speaking had the clarity of someone who was trained to bring the cattle in during fierce Western storms. Whether you wanted to or not, you heard every word.
The subdued clatter of knives and forks had ceased. The diners, unused to this sort of thing at the Cosmopolis, were trying to adjust their faculties to cope with the outburst. Waiters stood transfixed, frozen, in attitudes of service. In the momentary lull between verse and refrain Archie could hear the deep breathing of Mr. Brewster. Involuntarily he turned to gaze at him once more, as refugees from Pompeii may have turned to gaze upon Vesuvius; and, as he did so, he caught sight of Mr. Connolly, and paused in astonishment.
The quiet clatter of knives and forks had stopped. The diners, not used to this kind of thing at the Cosmopolis, were trying to get their minds around the outburst. Waiters stood frozen in their service positions. In the brief pause between verses, Archie could hear Mr. Brewster's deep breathing. Without thinking, he turned to look at him again, like refugees from Pompeii might have glanced back at Vesuvius; and as he did, he saw Mr. Connolly and stopped in surprise.
Mr. Connolly was an altered man. His whole personality had undergone a subtle change. His face still looked as though hewn from the living rock, but into his eyes had crept an expression which in another man might almost have been called sentimental. Incredible as it seemed to Archie, Mr. Connolly’s eyes were dreamy. There was even in them a suggestion of unshed tears. And when with a vast culmination of sound Miss Huskisson reached the high note at the end of the refrain and, after holding it as some storming-party, spent but victorious, holds the summit of a hard-won redoubt, broke off suddenly, in the stillness which followed there proceeded from Mr. Connolly a deep sigh.
Mr. Connolly was a changed man. His whole personality had gone through a subtle shift. His face still looked like it was carved from solid rock, but there was a new look in his eyes that, in another man, might almost be called sentimental. As unbelievable as it seemed to Archie, Mr. Connolly’s eyes were dreamy. There was even a hint of unshed tears in them. And when, with a powerful crescendo, Miss Huskisson hit the high note at the end of the refrain and held it, like a weary but victorious soldier holds a hard-won position, then suddenly broke off, a deep sigh escaped Mr. Connolly in the silence that followed.
Miss Huskisson began the second verse. And Mr. Brewster, seeming to recover from some kind of a trance, leaped to his feet.
Miss Huskisson started the second verse. Mr. Brewster, appearing to come out of some kind of daze, jumped to his feet.
“Great Godfrey!”
“Wow!”
“Sit down!” said Mr. Connolly, in a broken voice. “Sit down, Dan!”
“Sit down!” Mr. Connolly said in a shaky voice. “Sit down, Dan!”
“He went back to his mother on the train that very day:
He knew there was no other who could make him bright and gay:
He kissed her on the forehead and he whispered, ‘I’ve come
home!’
He told her he was never going any more to roam.
And onward through the happy years, till he grew old and grey,
He never once regretted those brave words he once did say:
It’s a long way back to mother’s knee—”
“He took the train back to his mom that same day:
He knew there was no one else who could make him happy and lively:
He kissed her on the forehead and whispered, ‘I’m home!’
He told her he would never wander again.
And as the years passed happily by, until he grew old and gray,
He never once regretted those brave words he said:
It’s a long way back to mom’s embrace—”
The last high note screeched across the room like a shell, and the applause that followed was like a shell’s bursting. One could hardly have recognised the refined interior of the Cosmopolis dining-room. Fair women were waving napkins; brave men were hammering on the tables with the butt-end of knives, for all the world as if they imagined themselves to be in one of those distressing midnight-revue places. Miss Huskisson bowed, retired, returned, bowed, and retired again, the tears streaming down her ample face. Over in a corner Archie could see his brother-in-law clapping strenuously. A waiter, with a display of manly emotion that did him credit, dropped an order of new peas.
The last high note echoed through the room like a shell, and the applause that followed was like a shell exploding. It was hard to recognize the elegant interior of the Cosmopolis dining room. Beautiful women waved their napkins; brave men pounded on the tables with the handles of their knives, as if they thought they were in one of those chaotic midnight shows. Miss Huskisson bowed, went offstage, came back, bowed again, and left once more, tears streaming down her round face. In a corner, Archie noticed his brother-in-law clapping enthusiastically. A waiter, showing commendable emotion, dropped an order of new peas.
“Thirty years ago last October,” said Mr. Connolly, in a shaking voice, “I—”
“Thirty years ago last October,” Mr. Connolly said, his voice trembling, “I—”
Mr. Brewster interrupted him violently.
Mr. Brewster interrupted him sharply.
“I’ll fire that orchestra-leader! He goes to-morrow! I’ll fire—” He turned on Archie. “What the devil do you mean by it, you—you—”
“I’ll fire that orchestra leader! He’s gone tomorrow! I’ll fire—” He turned to Archie. “What the hell do you mean by that, you—you—”
“Thirty years ago,” said Mr. Connolly, wiping away a tear with his napkin, “I left me dear old home in the old country—”
“Thirty years ago,” said Mr. Connolly, wiping away a tear with his napkin, “I left my dear old home in the old country—”
“My hotel a bear-garden!”
“My hotel is a mess!”
“Frightfully sorry and all that, old companion—”
“Really sorry about that, my old friend—”
“Thirty years ago last October! ’Twas a fine autumn evening the finest ye’d ever wish to see. Me old mother, she came to the station to see me off.”
“Thirty years ago last October! It was a nice autumn evening, the best you could hope to see. My old mother came to the station to see me off.”
Mr. Brewster, who was not deeply interested in Mr. Connolly’s old mother, continued to splutter inarticulately, like a firework trying to go off.
Mr. Brewster, who didn’t care much about Mr. Connolly’s elderly mother, kept sputtering awkwardly, like a firework struggling to ignite.
“‘Ye’ll always be a good boy, Aloysius?’ she said to me,” said Mr. Connolly, proceeding with, his autobiography. “And I said: ‘Yes, Mother, I will!’” Mr. Connolly sighed and applied the napkin again. “’Twas a liar I was!” he observed, remorsefully. “Many’s the dirty I’ve played since then. ‘It’s a long way back to Mother’s knee.’ ’Tis a true word!” He turned impulsively to Mr. Brewster. “Dan, there’s a deal of trouble in this world without me going out of me way to make more. The strike is over! I’ll send the men back tomorrow! There’s me hand on it!”
“‘You’ll always be a good boy, Aloysius?’ she asked me,” said Mr. Connolly, continuing with his autobiography. “And I replied, ‘Yes, Mom, I will!’” Mr. Connolly sighed and adjusted the napkin again. “I was lying!” he said, feeling regretful. “I’ve done plenty of dirty things since then. ‘It’s a long way back to Mom’s knee.’ That’s a true saying!” He turned suddenly to Mr. Brewster. “Dan, there’s enough trouble in this world without me making more. The strike is over! I’ll send the workers back tomorrow! You have my word on it!”
Mr. Brewster, who had just managed to co-ordinate his views on the situation and was about to express them with the generous strength which was ever his custom when dealing with his son-in-law, checked himself abruptly. He stared at his old friend and business enemy, wondering if he could have heard aright. Hope began to creep back into Mr. Brewster’s heart, like a shamefaced dog that has been away from home hunting for a day or two.
Mr. Brewster, who had just figured out how he felt about the situation and was about to share his thoughts with the usual passionate strength he always showed when talking to his son-in-law, suddenly stopped. He looked at his old friend and business rival, questioning if he had really heard correctly. A sense of hope slowly returned to Mr. Brewster’s heart, like a guilty dog that has been away from home searching for a day or two.
“You’ll what!”
"You'll see!"
“I’ll send the men back to-morrow! That song was sent to guide me, Dan! It was meant! Thirty years ago last October me dear old mother—”
“I’ll send the guys back tomorrow! That song was sent to guide me, Dan! It was meant to be! Thirty years ago last October my dear old mother—”
Mr. Brewster bent forward attentively. His views on Mr. Connolly’s dear old mother had changed. He wanted to hear all about her.
Mr. Brewster leaned in, paying close attention. His opinion of Mr. Connolly’s beloved old mother had shifted. He wanted to know everything about her.
“’Twas that last note that girl sang brought it all back to me as if ’twas yesterday. As we waited on the platform, me old mother and I, out comes the train from the tunnel, and the engine lets off a screech the way ye’d hear it ten miles away. ’Twas thirty years ago—”
“It's that last note the girl sang that brought it all back to me like it was yesterday. As my old mother and I waited on the platform, the train came out of the tunnel, and the engine let out a screech you’d hear ten miles away. That was thirty years ago—”
Archie stole softly from the table. He felt that his presence, if it had ever been required, was required no longer. Looking back, he could see his father-in-law patting Mr. Connolly affectionately on the shoulder.
Archie quietly slipped away from the table. He sensed that his presence, if it had ever been needed, was no longer necessary. Looking back, he saw his father-in-law affectionately patting Mr. Connolly on the shoulder.
Archie and Lucille lingered over their coffee. Mr. Blumenthal was out in the telephone-box settling the business end with Wilson Hymack. The music-publisher had been unstinted in his praise of “Mother’s Knee.” It was sure-fire, he said. The words, stated Mr. Blumenthal, were gooey enough to hurt, and the tune reminded him of every other song-hit he had ever heard. There was, in Mr. Blumenthal’s opinion, nothing to stop this thing selling a million copies.
Archie and Lucille took their time over coffee. Mr. Blumenthal was outside in the phone booth handling business with Wilson Hymack. The music publisher had given high praise for “Mother’s Knee.” He said it was a guaranteed hit. According to Mr. Blumenthal, the lyrics were so sentimental they could be painful, and the melody reminded him of every other hit song he'd ever heard. In Mr. Blumenthal’s view, there was nothing stopping this from selling a million copies.
Archie smoked contentedly.
Archie smoked happily.
“Not a bad evening’s work, old thing,” he said. “Talk about birds with one stone!” He looked at Lucille reproachfully. “You don’t seem bubbling over with joy.”
“Not a bad evening’s work, my friend,” he said. “Talk about killing two birds with one stone!” He glanced at Lucille with a hint of disapproval. “You don’t look very excited.”
“Oh, I am, precious!” Lucille sighed. “I was only thinking about Bill.”
“Oh, I am, darling!” Lucille sighed. “I was just thinking about Bill.”
“What about Bill?”
"What's up with Bill?"
“Well, it’s rather awful to think of him tied for life to that-that steam-siren.”
“Well, it’s pretty terrible to think of him being stuck for life with that steam-siren.”
“Oh, we mustn’t look on the jolly old dark side. Perhaps—Hallo, Bill, old top! We were just talking about you.”
“Oh, we shouldn’t focus on the cheerful old dark side. Maybe—Hey, Bill, buddy! We were just talking about you.”
“Were you?” said Bill Brewster, in a dispirited voice.
“Were you?” Bill Brewster asked, sounding downcast.
“I take it that you want congratulations, what?”
“I assume you want me to congratulate you, right?”
“I want sympathy!”
"I want empathy!"
“Sympathy?”
“Compassion?”
“Sympathy! And lots of it! She’s gone!”
“Sympathy! And so much of it! She’s gone!”
“Gone! Who?”
"Who’s gone?"
“Spectatia!”
“Spectatia!”
“How do you mean, gone?”
“How do you mean, gone?”
Bill glowered at the tablecloth.
Bill glared at the tablecloth.
“Gone home. I’ve just seen her off in a cab. She’s gone back to Washington Square to pack. She’s catching the ten o’clock train back to Snake Bite. It was that damned song!” muttered Bill, in a stricken voice. “She says she never realised before she sang it to-night how hollow New York was. She said it suddenly came over her. She says she’s going to give up her career and go back to her mother. What the deuce are you twiddling your fingers for?” he broke off, irritably.
“Gone home. I just saw her off in a cab. She’s headed back to Washington Square to pack. She’s catching the ten o’clock train back to Snake Bite. It was that damn song!” Bill muttered, his voice filled with concern. “She says she never realized before singing it tonight just how empty New York was. She said it hit her all at once. She says she’s going to quit her career and go back to her mom. What the heck are you fidgeting for?” he interrupted, annoyed.
“Sorry, old man. I was just counting.”
“Sorry, man. I was just counting.”
“Counting? Counting what?”
"Counting? Counting what exactly?"
“Birds, old thing. Only birds!” said Archie.
“Birds, old thing. Just birds!” said Archie.
CHAPTER XXV.
THE WIGMORE VENUS
The morning was so brilliantly fine; the populace popped to and fro in so active and cheery a manner; and everybody appeared to be so absolutely in the pink, that a casual observer of the city of New York would have said that it was one of those happy days. Yet Archie Moffam, as he turned out of the sun-bathed street into the ramshackle building on the third floor of which was the studio belonging to his artist friend, James B. Wheeler, was faintly oppressed with a sort of a kind of feeling that something was wrong. He would not have gone so far as to say that he had the pip—it was more a vague sense of discomfort. And, searching for first causes as he made his way upstairs, he came to the conclusion that the person responsible for this nebulous depression was his wife, Lucille. It seemed to Archie that at breakfast that morning Lucille’s manner had been subtly rummy. Nothing you could put your finger on, still—rummy.
The morning was so brilliantly beautiful; people were bustling around in such an energetic and cheerful way; and everyone seemed to be in such high spirits that a casual observer of New York City would say it was one of those happy days. Yet as Archie Moffam stepped out of the sunlit street into the rundown building where his artist friend, James B. Wheeler, had his studio on the third floor, he felt a vague sense of unease. He wouldn't quite say he had the blues—it was more of an undefined discomfort. As he walked upstairs, searching for the root of this feeling, he concluded that the cause of his vague sadness was his wife, Lucille. It seemed to Archie that at breakfast that morning, Lucille's behavior had been subtly off. Nothing he could pinpoint, but definitely off.
Musing thus, he reached the studio, and found the door open and the room empty. It had the air of a room whose owner has dashed in to fetch his golf-clubs and biffed off, after the casual fashion of the artist temperament, without bothering to close up behind him. And such, indeed, was the case. The studio had seen the last of J. B. Wheeler for that day: but Archie, not realising this and feeling that a chat with Mr. Wheeler, who was a light-hearted bird, was what he needed this morning, sat down to wait. After a few moments, his gaze, straying over the room, encountered a handsomely framed picture, and he went across to take a look at it.
Musing like this, he arrived at the studio and found the door open and the room empty. It had the vibe of a place where the owner had rushed in to grab his golf clubs and dashed off, in true artist fashion, without bothering to close up behind him. And that was exactly what had happened. The studio wouldn’t be seeing J. B. Wheeler again that day: but Archie, not realizing this and feeling that a chat with Mr. Wheeler, who was an easygoing guy, was just what he needed this morning, sat down to wait. After a few moments, his eyes wandered around the room and landed on a nicely framed picture, so he walked over to take a look at it.
J. B. Wheeler was an artist who made a large annual income as an illustrator for the magazines, and it was a surprise to Archie to find that he also went in for this kind of thing. For the picture, dashingly painted in oils, represented a comfortably plump young woman who, from her rather weak-minded simper and the fact that she wore absolutely nothing except a small dove on her left shoulder, was plainly intended to be the goddess Venus. Archie was not much of a lad around the picture-galleries, but he knew enough about Art to recognise Venus when he saw her; though once or twice, it is true, artists had double-crossed him by ringing in some such title as “Day Dreams,” or “When the Heart is Young.”
J. B. Wheeler was an artist who earned a substantial annual income as an illustrator for magazines, and Archie was surprised to find that he also dabbled in this kind of art. The painting, boldly created in oils, depicted a pleasantly plump young woman who, with her rather vacant smile and the fact that she wore nothing except a small dove perched on her left shoulder, was clearly meant to represent the goddess Venus. Archie wasn't very familiar with art galleries, but he knew enough to recognize Venus when he saw her; although, it’s true that a few times, artists had tricked him by giving their works misleading titles like “Day Dreams” or “When the Heart is Young.”
He inspected this picture for awhile, then, returning to his seat, lit a cigarette and began to meditate on Lucille once more. “Yes, the dear girl had been rummy at breakfast. She had not exactly said anything or done anything out of the ordinary; but—well, you know how it is. We husbands, we lads of the for-better-or-for-worse brigade, we learn to pierce the mask. There had been in Lucille’s manner that curious, strained sweetness which comes to women whose husbands have failed to match the piece of silk or forgotten to post an important letter. If his conscience had not been as clear as crystal, Archie would have said that that was what must have been the matter. But, when Lucille wrote letters, she just stepped out of the suite and dropped them in the mail-chute attached to the elevator. It couldn’t be that. And he couldn’t have forgotten anything else, because—”
He looked at the picture for a while, then sat back down, lit a cigarette, and started to think about Lucille again. “Yeah, the poor girl acted strange at breakfast. She didn’t really say or do anything unusual; but—well, you know how it goes. We husbands, we guys in this for better or for worse, we learn to see through the facade. There was something in Lucille’s demeanor, that odd, tense sweetness that women have when their husbands forget to match a piece of clothing or fail to mail an important letter. If he didn’t have a clear conscience, Archie would have thought that was the issue. But when Lucille wrote letters, she simply stepped out of the suite and dropped them in the mail chute by the elevator. It couldn't be that. And he couldn't have forgotten anything else, because—”
“Oh my sainted aunt!”
“Oh my gosh!”
Archie’s cigarette smouldered, neglected, between his fingers. His jaw had fallen and his eyes were staring glassily before him. He was appalled. His memory was weak, he knew; but never before had it let him down so scurvily as this. This was a record. It stood in a class by itself, printed in red ink and marked with a star, as the bloomer of a lifetime. For a man may forget many things: he may forget his name, his umbrella, his nationality, his spats, and the friends of his youth: but there is one thing which your married man, your in-sickness-and-in-health lizard must not forget: and that is the anniversary of his wedding-day.
Archie’s cigarette smoldered, forgotten, between his fingers. His jaw had dropped and his eyes were staring blankly ahead. He was shocked. He knew his memory was poor, but it had never failed him so miserably as it did now. This was unprecedented. It was in a league of its own, highlighted in red ink and marked with a star, as the ultimate blunder of a lifetime. A man might forget many things: he might forget his name, his umbrella, his nationality, his fancy shoes, and the friends of his youth: but there’s one thing that every married man, every “in sickness and in health” kind of guy must never forget: and that’s the anniversary of his wedding day.
Remorse swept over Archie like a wave. His heart bled for Lucille. No wonder the poor girl had been rummy at breakfast. What girl wouldn’t be rummy at breakfast, tied for life to a ghastly outsider like himself? He groaned hollowly, and sagged forlornly in his chair: and, as he did so, the Venus caught his eye. For it was an eye-catching picture. You might like it or dislike it, but you could not ignore it.
Remorse washed over Archie like a wave. His heart ached for Lucille. No wonder the poor girl had been tipsy at breakfast. What girl wouldn’t be tipsy at breakfast, stuck for life with a horrible outsider like him? He groaned emptily and sagged sadly in his chair; and as he did, the Venus caught his eye. It was a striking painting. You might like it or dislike it, but you couldn’t overlook it.
As a strong swimmer shoots to the surface after a high dive, Archie’s soul rose suddenly from the depths to which it had descended. He did not often get inspirations, but he got one now. Hope dawned with a jerk. The one way out had presented itself to him. A rich present! That was the wheeze. If he returned to her bearing a rich present, he might, with the help of Heaven and a face of brass, succeed in making her believe that he had merely pretended to forget the vital date in order to enhance the surprise.
As a strong swimmer bursts to the surface after a high dive, Archie’s spirit suddenly shot up from the depths it had sunk to. He didn’t often get inspired, but this time he did. Hope flickered to life. The one way out had revealed itself to him. A lavish gift! That was the plan. If he went back to her with a lavish gift, he might, with a little luck and some nerve, convince her that he had only pretended to forget the important date to make the surprise better.
It was a scheme. Like some great general forming his plan of campaign on the eve of battle, Archie had the whole binge neatly worked out inside a minute. He scribbled a note to Mr. Wheeler, explaining the situation and promising reasonable payment on the instalment system; then, placing the note in a conspicuous position on the easel, he leaped to the telephone: and presently found himself connected with Lucille’s room at the Cosmopolis.
It was a plan. Like a skilled general preparing his strategy right before a battle, Archie had the whole party figured out in no time. He quickly wrote a note to Mr. Wheeler, outlining the situation and assuring him that he would make reasonable payments in installments; then, after putting the note in a visible spot on the easel, he jumped to the phone and soon found himself connected to Lucille’s room at the Cosmopolis.
“Hullo, darling,” he cooed.
“Hey, darling,” he cooed.
There was a slight pause at the other end of the wire.
There was a brief pause on the other end of the line.
“Oh, hullo, Archie!”
“Hi, Archie!”
Lucille’s voice was dull and listless, and Archie’s experienced ear could detect that she had been crying. He raised his right foot, and kicked himself indignantly on the left ankle.
Lucille's voice was flat and indifferent, and Archie's practiced ear could tell that she had been crying. He raised his right foot and kicked himself indignantly on the left ankle.
“Many happy returns of the day, old thing!”
“Wishing you many happy returns on your special day, my friend!”
A muffled sob floated over the wire.
A soft sob came through the line.
“Have you only just remembered?” said Lucille in a small voice.
“Did you just remember?” Lucille said softly.
Archie, bracing himself up, cackled gleefully into the receiver.
Archie, preparing himself, laughed joyfully into the receiver.
“Did I take you in, light of my home? Do you mean to say you really thought I had forgotten? For Heaven’s sake!”
“Did I bring you in, light of my home? Are you really trying to say you thought I had forgotten? For heaven’s sake!”
“You didn’t say a word at breakfast.”
“You didn’t say anything at breakfast.”
“Ah, but that was all part of the devilish cunning. I hadn’t got a present for you then. At least, I didn’t know whether it was ready.”
“Ah, but that was all part of the clever trick. I didn’t have a gift for you back then. At least, I wasn’t sure if it was ready.”
“Oh, Archie, you darling!” Lucille’s voice had lost its crushed melancholy. She trilled like a thrush, or a linnet, or any bird that goes in largely for trilling. “Have you really got me a present?”
“Oh, Archie, you sweetheart!” Lucille’s voice was no longer filled with sadness. She sang out like a thrush, or a linnet, or any bird that loves to sing. “Did you really get me a gift?”
“It’s here now. The dickens of a fruity picture. One of J. B. Wheeler’s things. You’ll like it.”
“It’s here now. The heck of a fruity picture. One of J. B. Wheeler’s works. You’ll like it.”
“Oh, I know I shall. I love his work. You are an angel. We’ll hang it over the piano.”
“Oh, I know I will. I love his work. You’re amazing. We’ll hang it over the piano.”
“I’ll be round with it in something under three ticks, star of my soul. I’ll take a taxi.”
“I’ll be there in less than three minutes, my dear. I’ll grab a taxi.”
“Yes, do hurry! I want to hug you!”
“Yes, hurry up! I want to give you a hug!”
“Right-o!” said Archie. “I’ll take two taxis.”
“Okay!” said Archie. “I’ll get two taxis.”
It is not far from Washington Square to the Hotel Cosmopolis, and Archie made the journey without mishap. There was a little unpleasantness with the cabman before starting—he, on the prudish plea that he was a married man with a local reputation to keep up, declining at first to be seen in company with the masterpiece. But, on Archie giving a promise to keep the front of the picture away from the public gaze, he consented to take the job on; and, some ten minutes later, having made his way blushfully through the hotel lobby and endured the frank curiosity of the boy who worked the elevator, Archie entered his suite, the picture under his arm.
It’s not far from Washington Square to the Hotel Cosmopolis, and Archie made the trip without any issues. There was a bit of awkwardness with the cab driver before they started—he initially refused to be seen with the masterpiece, using the excuse that he was a married man with a reputation to uphold. However, after Archie promised to keep the front of the painting hidden from public view, he agreed to take the job. About ten minutes later, after making his way through the hotel lobby with a bit of embarrassment and dealing with the curious elevator attendant, Archie entered his suite with the painting under his arm.
He placed it carefully against the wall in order to leave himself more scope for embracing Lucille, and when the joyful reunion—or the sacred scene, if you prefer so to call it, was concluded, he stepped forward to turn it round and exhibit it.
He carefully leaned it against the wall to have more space for hugging Lucille, and when their joyful reunion—or the sacred moment, if you prefer to call it that—was over, he stepped forward to turn it around and show it off.
“Why, it’s enormous,” said Lucille. “I didn’t know Mr. Wheeler ever painted pictures that size. When you said it was one of his, I thought it must be the original of a magazine drawing or something like—Oh!”
“Wow, it’s huge,” said Lucille. “I didn’t know Mr. Wheeler ever painted anything that big. When you said it was one of his, I thought it had to be the original of a magazine drawing or something like—Oh!”
Archie had moved back and given her an uninterrupted view of the work of art, and she had started as if some unkindly disposed person had driven a bradawl into her.
Archie had stepped back and given her a clear view of the artwork, and she jumped as if someone had suddenly jabbed her with a sharp tool.
“Pretty ripe, what?” said Archie enthusiastically.
“Pretty ripe, right?” said Archie enthusiastically.
Lucille did not speak for a moment. It may have been sudden joy that kept her silent. Or, on the other hand, it may not. She stood looking at the picture with wide eyes and parted lips.
Lucille didn't say anything for a moment. It could have been sudden joy that left her speechless. Or maybe it wasn't. She kept staring at the picture with wide eyes and slightly open lips.
“A bird, eh?” said Archie.
“A bird, huh?” said Archie.
“Y—yes,” said Lucille.
"Yeah," said Lucille.
“I knew you’d like it,” proceeded Archie with animation, “You see? you’re by way of being a picture-hound—know all about the things, and what not—inherit it from the dear old dad, I shouldn’t wonder. Personally, I can’t tell one picture from another as a rule, but I’m bound to say, the moment I set eyes on this, I said to myself ‘What ho!’ or words to that effect, I rather think this will add a touch of distinction to the home, yes, no? I’ll hang it up, shall I? ’Phone down to the office, light of my soul, and tell them to send up a nail, a bit of string, and the hotel hammer.”
“I knew you’d love it,” Archie said excitedly. “You see? You’re turning into a real art fan—knowing all about the stuff and whatnot—probably inherited that from dear old Dad, I wouldn’t be surprised. Personally, I usually can’t tell one painting from another, but I have to admit that the moment I saw this, I thought to myself, ‘Wow!’ or something like that. I really think this will add a nice touch to the home, don’t you? Should I hang it up? Call down to the office, my dear, and tell them to send up a nail, a piece of string, and the hotel hammer.”
“One moment, darling. I’m not quite sure.”
“One moment, sweetheart. I’m not completely sure.”
“Eh?”
"Excuse me?"
“Where it ought to hang, I mean. You see—”
“Where it should be hung, I mean. You see—”
“Over the piano, you said. The jolly old piano.”
“Over the piano, you said. The cheerful old piano.”
“Yes, but I hadn’t seen it then.”
“Yes, but I hadn't seen it back then.”
A monstrous suspicion flitted for an instant into Archie’s mind.
A terrible suspicion briefly crossed Archie’s mind.
“I say, you do like it, don’t you?” he said anxiously.
“I mean, you do like it, right?” he said nervously.
“Oh, Archie, darling! Of course I do! And it was so sweet of you to give it to me. But, what I was trying to say was that this picture is so—so striking that I feel that we ought to wait a little while and decide where it would have the best effect. The light over the piano is rather strong.”
“Oh, Archie, sweetheart! Of course I do! And it was really sweet of you to give it to me. But what I meant to say is that this picture is so—so stunning that I think we should wait a bit and decide where it would look best. The light over the piano is pretty bright.”
“You think it ought to hang in a dimmish light, what?”
“You think it should be hung in a slightly dim light, right?”
“Yes, yes. The dimmer the—I mean, yes, in a dim light. Suppose we leave it in the corner for the moment—over there—behind the sofa, and—and I’ll think it over. It wants a lot of thought, you know.”
“Yes, yes. The dimmer the—I mean, yes, in low light. How about we leave it in the corner for now—over there—behind the sofa, and—and I’ll think it through. It needs a lot of consideration, you know.”
“Right-o! Here?”
"Alright! Here?"
“Yes, that will do splendidly. Oh, and, Archie.”
“Yes, that will work perfectly. Oh, and, Archie.”
“Hullo?”
“Hello?”
“I think perhaps... Just turn its face to the wall, will you?” Lucille gave a little gulp. “It will prevent it getting dusty.”
“I think maybe... Just turn its face to the wall, okay?” Lucille swallowed hard. “It'll stop it from getting dusty.”
It perplexed Archie a little during the next few days to notice in Lucille, whom he had always looked on as pre-eminently a girl who knew her own mind, a curious streak of vacillation. Quite half a dozen times he suggested various spots on the wall as suitable for the Venus, but Lucille seemed unable to decide. Archie wished that she would settle on something definite, for he wanted to invite J. B. Wheeler to the suite to see the thing. He had heard nothing from the artist since the day he had removed the picture, and one morning, encountering him on Broadway, he expressed his appreciation of the very decent manner in which the other had taken the whole affair.
It puzzled Archie a bit over the next few days to see in Lucille, whom he had always thought was someone who knew exactly what she wanted, a strange uncertainty. At least six times he suggested different spots on the wall for the Venus, but Lucille seemed unable to make a decision. Archie wished she would choose something definite because he wanted to invite J. B. Wheeler to the suite to check it out. He hadn't heard from the artist since the day he took the picture, and one morning, when he ran into him on Broadway, he complimented him on how gracefully he had handled the whole situation.
“Oh, that!” said J. B. Wheeler. “My dear fellow, you’re welcome.” He paused for a moment. “More than welcome,” he added. “You aren’t much of an expert on pictures, are you?”
“Oh, that!” said J. B. Wheeler. “My dear friend, you’re welcome.” He paused for a moment. “More than welcome,” he added. “You’re not really an expert on pictures, are you?”
“Well,” said Archie, “I don’t know that you’d call me an absolute nib, don’t you know, but of course I know enough to see that this particular exhibit is not a little fruity. Absolutely one of the best things you’ve ever done, laddie.”
“Well,” Archie said, “I wouldn’t say I’m completely clueless, but I can definitely tell that this exhibit is a bit out there. It’s honestly one of the best things you’ve ever done, buddy.”
A slight purple tinge manifested itself in Mr. Wheeler’s round and rosy face. His eyes bulged.
A faint purple hue appeared on Mr. Wheeler's round and rosy face. His eyes popped.
“What are you talking about, you Tishbite? You misguided son of Belial, are you under the impression that I painted that thing?”
“What are you talking about, you Tishbite? You misguided son of Belial, do you really think that I painted that thing?”
“Didn’t you?”
"Did you not?"
Mr. Wheeler swallowed a little convulsively.
Mr. Wheeler gulped.
“My fiancée painted it,” he said shortly.
"My fiancée painted it," he said briefly.
“Your fiancée? My dear old lad, I didn’t know you were engaged. Who is she? Do I know her?”
“Your fiancée? Hey, I didn’t know you were engaged. Who is she? Do I know her?”
“Her name is Alice Wigmore. You don’t know her.”
“Her name is Alice Wigmore. You don’t know her.”
“And she painted that picture?” Archie was perturbed. “But, I say! Won’t she be apt to wonder where the thing has got to?”
“And she painted that picture?” Archie was uneasy. “But, I mean! Isn’t she going to wonder where it’s gone?”
“I told her it had been stolen. She thought it a great compliment, and was tickled to death. So that’s all right.”
“I told her it was stolen. She thought it was a huge compliment and was really happy about it. So that’s fine.”
“And, of course, she’ll paint you another.”
“And, of course, she’ll paint you another one.”
“Not while I have my strength she won’t,” said J. B. Wheeler firmly. “She’s given up painting since I taught her golf, thank goodness, and my best efforts shall be employed in seeing that she doesn’t have a relapse.”
“Not while I have my strength she won’t,” said J. B. Wheeler firmly. “She’s given up painting since I taught her golf, thank goodness, and I’ll do everything I can to make sure she doesn’t go back to it.”
“But, laddie,” said Archie, puzzled, “you talk as though there were something wrong with the picture. I thought it dashed hot stuff.”
“But, kid,” said Archie, confused, “you’re talking like there’s something wrong with the picture. I thought it was really great.”
“God bless you!” said J. B. Wheeler.
“God bless you!” said J. B. Wheeler.
Archie proceeded on his way, still mystified. Then he reflected that artists as a class were all pretty weird and rummy and talked more or less consistently through their hats. You couldn’t ever take an artist’s opinion on a picture. Nine out of ten of them had views on Art which would have admitted them to any looney-bin, and no questions asked. He had met several of the species who absolutely raved over things which any reasonable chappie would decline to be found dead in a ditch with. His admiration for the Wigmore Venus, which had faltered for a moment during his conversation with J. B. Wheeler, returned in all its pristine vigour. Absolute rot, he meant to say, to try to make out that it wasn’t one of the ones and just like mother used to make. Look how Lucille had liked it!
Archie continued on his way, still puzzled. Then he thought about how artists, as a group, were all pretty strange and talked endlessly about things that didn’t make sense. You could never really trust an artist’s opinion on a piece of art. Nine out of ten of them had ideas about art that would land them in a mental institution without any hesitation. He had met several artists who went crazy over things that any sensible person would avoid at all costs. His admiration for the Wigmore Venus, which had briefly wavered during his chat with J. B. Wheeler, came back stronger than ever. It was absolute nonsense, he thought, to suggest that it wasn't one of the greats and just like mother used to make. Just look at how much Lucille had liked it!
At breakfast next morning, Archie once more brought up the question of the hanging of the picture. It was absurd to let a thing like that go on wasting its sweetness behind a sofa with its face to the wall.
At breakfast the next morning, Archie raised the issue of hanging the picture again. It was ridiculous to let something like that waste away its beauty behind a sofa, facing the wall.
“Touching the jolly old masterpiece,” he said, “how about it? I think it’s time we hoisted it up somewhere.”
“Regarding that cheerful old masterpiece,” he said, “what do you think? I believe it’s time we put it on display somewhere.”
Lucille fiddled pensively with her coffee-spoon.
Lucille thoughtfully twirled her coffee spoon.
“Archie, dear,” she said, “I’ve been thinking.”
“Archie, honey,” she said, “I’ve been thinking.”
“And a very good thing to do,” said Archie. “I’ve often meant to do it myself when I got a bit of time.”
“And that’s a great idea,” said Archie. “I’ve often thought about doing it myself when I had a little free time.”
“About that picture, I mean. Did you know it was father’s birthday to-morrow?”
“About that picture, I mean. Did you know tomorrow is Dad's birthday?”
“Why no, old thing, I didn’t, to be absolutely honest. Your revered parent doesn’t confide in me much these days, as a matter of fact.”
“Actually, no, my friend, I didn't, to be completely honest. Your esteemed parent doesn’t share much with me these days, to tell you the truth.”
“Well, it is. And I think we ought to give him a present.”
“Well, it is. And I think we should get him a gift.”
“Absolutely. But how? I’m all for spreading sweetness and light, and cheering up the jolly old pater’s sorrowful existence, but I haven’t a bean. And, what is more, things have come to such a pass that I scan the horizon without seeing a single soul I can touch. I suppose I could get into Reggie van Tuyl’s ribs for a bit, but—I don’t know—touching poor old Reggie always seems to me rather like potting a sitting bird.”
“Definitely. But how? I’m all for spreading positivity and supporting my old man’s gloomy life, but I’m broke. And on top of that, I look around and don’t see anyone I can reach out to. I guess I could poke around Reggie van Tuyl for a bit, but—I don’t know—bothering poor old Reggie feels a bit like shooting a sitting duck.”
“Of course, I don’t want you to do anything like that. I was thinking—Archie, darling, would you be very hurt if I gave father the picture?”
“Of course, I don’t want you to do anything like that. I was thinking—Archie, babe, would you be really upset if I gave Dad the picture?”
“Oh, I say!”
“Oh, I can't believe it!”
“Well, I can’t think of anything else.”
“Well, I can’t come up with anything else.”
“But wouldn’t you miss it most frightfully?”
“But wouldn’t you miss it terribly?”
“Oh, of course I should. But you see—father’s birthday—”
“Oh, of course I should. But you see—it's father’s birthday—”
Archie had always thought Lucille the dearest and most unselfish angel in the world, but never had the fact come home to him so forcibly as now. He kissed her fondly.
Archie had always considered Lucille the sweetest and most selfless person in the world, but he had never felt that realization so strongly as he did now. He kissed her affectionately.
“By Jove!” he exclaimed. “You really are, you know! This is the biggest thing since jolly old Sir Philip What’s-his-name gave the drink of water to the poor blighter whose need was greater than his, if you recall the incident. I had to sweat it up at school, I remember. Sir Philip, poor old bean, had a most ghastly thirst on, and he was just going to have one on the house, so to speak, when... but it’s all in the history-books. This is the sort of thing Boy Scouts do! Well, of course, it’s up to you, queen of my soul. If you feel like making the sacrifice, right-o! Shall I bring the pater up here and show him the picture?”
“Wow!” he exclaimed. “You really are amazing! This is the biggest deal since that old Sir Philip What’s-his-name gave water to that unfortunate guy who needed it more than he did, if you remember the story. I had to learn about it back in school, I recall. Poor Sir Philip was really thirsty and was just about to have a drink on the house, so to speak, when... but that’s all in the history books. This is exactly what Boy Scouts do! Well, of course, it’s up to you, queen of my heart. If you’re up for making the sacrifice, awesome! Should I bring Dad up here to show him the picture?”
“No, I shouldn’t do that. Do you think you could get into his suite to-morrow morning and hang it up somewhere? You see, if he had the chance of—what I mean is, if—yes, I think it would be best to hang it up and let him discover it there.”
“No, I shouldn't do that. Do you think you could get into his suite tomorrow morning and hang it up somewhere? You see, if he had the chance of—what I mean is, if—yes, I think it would be best to hang it up and let him discover it there.”
“It would give him a surprise, you mean, what?”
“Wouldn’t that surprise him?”
“Yes.”
"Yeah."
Lucille sighed inaudibly. She was a girl with a conscience, and that conscience was troubling her a little. She agreed with Archie that the discovery of the Wigmore Venus in his artistically furnished suite would give Mr. Brewster a surprise. Surprise, indeed, was perhaps an inadequate word. She was sorry for her father, but the instinct of self-preservation is stronger than any other emotion.
Lucille sighed quietly. She was a girl with a conscience, and that conscience was bothering her a bit. She agreed with Archie that finding the Wigmore Venus in his stylishly decorated suite would definitely surprise Mr. Brewster. "Surprise" might even be an understatement. She felt bad for her father, but the instinct for self-preservation is stronger than any other emotion.
Archie whistled merrily on the following morning as, having driven a nail into his father-in-law’s wallpaper, he adjusted the cord from which the Wigmore Venus was suspended. He was a kind-hearted young man, and, though Mr. Daniel Brewster had on many occasions treated him with a good deal of austerity, his simple soul was pleased at the thought of doing him a good turn, He had just completed his work and was stepping cautiously down, when a voice behind him nearly caused him to overbalance.
Archie whistled happily the next morning as he drove a nail into his father-in-law’s wallpaper and adjusted the cord from which the Wigmore Venus hung. He was a warm-hearted young man, and even though Mr. Daniel Brewster had often treated him with a fair amount of sternness, he felt good knowing he was doing him a favor. He had just finished his task and was carefully stepping down when a voice behind him almost made him lose his balance.
“What the devil?”
"What the heck?"
Archie turned beamingly.
Archie turned with a smile.
“Hullo, old thing! Many happy returns of the day!”
"Empty, old thing! Happy birthday!"
Mr. Brewster was standing in a frozen attitude. His strong face was slightly flushed.
Mr. Brewster was standing there in a stiff position. His strong face was a bit flushed.
“What—what—?” he gurgled.
“What—what—?” he sputtered.
Mr. Brewster was not in one of his sunniest moods that morning. The proprietor of a large hotel has many things to disturb him, and to-day things had been going wrong. He had come up to his suite with the idea of restoring his shaken nerve system with a quiet cigar, and the sight of his son-in-law had, as so frequently happened, made him feel worse than ever. But, when Archie had descended from the chair and moved aside to allow him an uninterrupted view of the picture, Mr. Brewster realised that a worse thing had befallen him than a mere visit from one who always made him feel that the world was a bleak place.
Mr. Brewster wasn’t in the best mood that morning. The owner of a large hotel has plenty of things to stress him out, and today was no different. He had gone up to his suite intending to calm his frayed nerves with a quiet cigar, but seeing his son-in-law, as often happened, only made him feel worse. However, when Archie got off the chair and stepped aside to give him an unobstructed view of the painting, Mr. Brewster realized that something even worse had happened than just a visit from someone who always made him feel like the world was a grim place.
He stared at the Venus dumbly. Unlike most hotel-proprietors, Daniel Brewster was a connoisseur of Art. Connoisseuring was, in fact, his hobby. Even the public rooms of the Cosmopolis were decorated with taste, and his own private suite was a shrine of all that was best and most artistic. His tastes were quiet and restrained, and it is not too much to say that the Wigmore Venus hit him behind the ear like a stuffed eel-skin.
He stared at the Venus blankly. Unlike most hotel owners, Daniel Brewster had a deep appreciation for art. In fact, being an art enthusiast was his hobby. Even the public areas of the Cosmopolis were tastefully decorated, and his private suite was a showcase of the finest and most artistic pieces. His tastes were subtle and understated, and it’s not an exaggeration to say that the Wigmore Venus hit him like a stuffed eel-skin behind the ear.
So great was the shock that for some moments it kept him silent, and before he could recover speech Archie had explained.
So shocking was it that he was silent for a few moments, and before he could find his words, Archie had already explained.
“It’s a birthday present from Lucille, don’t you know.”
“It’s a birthday gift from Lucille, don’t you know.”
Mr. Brewster crushed down the breezy speech he had intended to utter.
Mr. Brewster suppressed the relaxed speech he had planned to say.
“Lucille gave me—that?” he muttered.
“Lucille gave me that?” he muttered.
He swallowed pathetically. He was suffering, but the iron courage of the Brewsters stood him in good stead. This man was no weakling. Presently the rigidity of his face relaxed. He was himself again. Of all things in the world he loved his daughter most, and if, in whatever mood of temporary insanity, she had brought herself to suppose that this beastly daub was the sort of thing he would like for a birthday present, he must accept the situation like a man. He would on the whole have preferred death to a life lived in the society of the Wigmore Venus, but even that torment must be endured if the alternative was the hurting of Lucille’s feelings.
He swallowed hard. He was in pain, but the Brewster family’s strong resolve helped him through it. This man wasn’t weak. Soon, the tension in his face eased. He was himself again. Above all else in the world, he loved his daughter the most, and if, in some moment of temporary madness, she thought this terrible painting was something he would want for a birthday present, he had to handle the situation like a man. Honestly, he would have preferred death over living with the Wigmore Venus, but he would endure that pain if it meant not hurting Lucille’s feelings.
“I think I’ve chosen a pretty likely spot to hang the thing, what?” said Archie cheerfully. “It looks well alongside those Japanese prints, don’t you think? Sort of stands out.”
“I think I’ve picked a pretty good place to hang it, right?” said Archie cheerfully. “It looks nice next to those Japanese prints, don’t you think? It kind of stands out.”
Mr. Brewster licked his dry lips and grinned a ghastly grin.
Mr. Brewster licked his dry lips and flashed a creepy smile.
“It does stand out!” he agreed.
“It really stands out!” he agreed.
CHAPTER XXVI.
A TALE OF A GRANDFATHER
Archie was not a man who readily allowed himself to become worried, especially about people who were not in his own immediate circle of friends, but in the course of the next week he was bound to admit that he was not altogether easy in his mind about his father-in-law’s mental condition. He had read all sorts of things in the Sunday papers and elsewhere about the constant strain to which captains of industry are subjected, a strain which sooner or later is only too apt to make the victim go all blooey, and it seemed to him that Mr. Brewster was beginning to find the going a trifle too tough for his stamina. Undeniably he was behaving in an odd manner, and Archie, though no physician, was aware that, when the American business-man, that restless, ever-active human machine, starts behaving in an odd manner, the next thing you know is that two strong men, one attached to each arm, are hurrying him into the cab bound for Bloomingdale.
Archie wasn’t the kind of person who easily let himself get worried, especially about people outside his immediate circle of friends. However, over the next week, he had to admit that he wasn’t completely at ease about his father-in-law’s mental state. He had read all sorts of articles in the Sunday papers and elsewhere about the constant pressure that leaders in business face, a pressure that can eventually drive someone to a breaking point. It seemed to him that Mr. Brewster was starting to struggle under the strain. There was no denying that he was acting strangely, and although Archie wasn’t a doctor, he knew that when the American businessman—a restless, always-active machine—starts to act out of character, it typically ends with two strong guys, one on each arm, quickly escorting him into a cab headed for Bloomingdale.
He did not confide his misgivings to Lucille, not wishing to cause her anxiety. He hunted up Reggie van Tuyl at the club, and sought advice from him.
He didn’t share his worries with Lucille, not wanting to stress her out. He tracked down Reggie van Tuyl at the club and asked for his advice.
“I say, Reggie, old thing—present company excepted—have there been any loonies in your family?”
“I say, Reggie, my friend—excluding us here—have there been any crazies in your family?”
Reggie stirred in the slumber which always gripped him in the early afternoon.
Reggie stirred in the sleep that always took hold of him in the early afternoon.
“Loonies?” he mumbled, sleepily. “Rather! My uncle Edgar thought he was twins.”
“Loonies?” he mumbled, half asleep. “Definitely! My Uncle Edgar thought he was a twin.”
“Twins, eh?”
"Twins, huh?"
“Yes. Silly idea! I mean, you’d have thought one of my uncle Edgar would have been enough for any man.”
“Yes. What a silly idea! I mean, you would have thought one of my uncle Edgar would have been enough for any man.”
“How did the thing start?” asked Archie.
“How did it all begin?” asked Archie.
“Start? Well, the first thing we noticed was when he began wanting two of everything. Had to set two places for him at dinner and so on. Always wanted two seats at the theatre. Ran into money, I can tell you.”
“Start? Well, the first thing we noticed was when he began wanting two of everything. We had to set two places for him at dinner and so on. He always wanted two seats at the theater. He came into money, I can tell you.”
“He didn’t behave rummily up till then? I mean to say, wasn’t sort of jumpy and all that?”
“He didn’t act weird up to that point? I mean, wasn’t he kind of uneasy and all that?”
“Not that I remember. Why?”
"Not that I remember. Why?"
Archie’s tone became grave.
Archie’s tone turned serious.
“Well, I’ll tell you, old man, though I don’t want it to go any farther, that I’m a bit worried about my jolly old father-in-law. I believe he’s about to go in off the deep-end. I think he’s cracking under the strain. Dashed weird his behaviour has been the last few days.”
“Well, I’ll tell you, old man, though I don’t want it to go any farther, that I’m a bit worried about my cheerful old father-in-law. I believe he’s about to lose it. I think he’s cracking under the pressure. His behavior has been really strange the last few days.”
“Such as?” murmured Mr. van Tuyl.
“Like what?” murmured Mr. van Tuyl.
“Well, the other morning I happened to be in his suite—incidentally he wouldn’t go above ten dollars, and I wanted twenty-five-and he suddenly picked up a whacking big paper-weight and bunged it for all he was worth.”
"Well, the other morning I happened to be in his suite—by the way, he wouldn’t go above ten dollars, and I wanted twenty-five—and he suddenly picked up a huge paperweight and threw it with all his might."
“At you?”
"At you?"
“Not at me. That was the rummy part of it. At a mosquito on the wall, he said. Well, I mean to say, do chappies bung paper-weights at mosquitoes? I mean, is it done?”
“Not at me. That was the crazy part of it. At a mosquito on the wall, he said. Well, I mean to say, do guys throw paperweights at mosquitoes? I mean, is that a thing?”
“Smash anything?”
"Break anything?"
“Curiously enough, no. But he only just missed a rather decent picture which Lucille had given him for his birthday. Another foot to the left and it would have been a goner.”
“Interestingly enough, no. But he just barely missed a pretty decent picture that Lucille had given him for his birthday. One more foot to the left and it would have been ruined.”
“Sounds queer.”
“Sounds strange.”
“And, talking of that picture, I looked in on him about a couple of afternoons later, and he’d taken it down from the wall and laid it on the floor and was staring at it in a dashed marked sort of manner. That was peculiar, what?”
“And, speaking of that picture, I checked in on him a few afternoons later, and he had taken it down from the wall and placed it on the floor, staring at it in a really intense way. That was strange, right?”
“On the floor?”
"On the floor?"
“On the jolly old carpet. When I came in, he was goggling at it in a sort of glassy way. Absolutely rapt, don’t you know. My coming in gave him a start—seemed to rouse him from a kind of trance, you know—and he jumped like an antelope; and, if I hadn’t happened to grab him, he would have trampled bang on the thing. It was deuced unpleasant, you know. His manner was rummy. He seemed to be brooding on something. What ought I to do about it, do you think? It’s not my affair, of course, but it seems to me that, if he goes on like this, one of these days he’ll be stabbing someone with a pickle-fork.”
“On the old carpet. When I walked in, he was staring at it in a glassy way. Completely absorbed, you know. My entrance surprised him—it seemed to snap him out of a kind of trance—and he jumped like a deer; and if I hadn’t grabbed him, he would have stepped right on it. It was pretty uncomfortable, you know. His behavior was strange. He looked like he was deep in thought about something. What do you think I should do about it? It’s not really my business, but it seems to me that if he keeps this up, someday he’ll end up stabbing someone with a fork.”
To Archie’s relief, his father-in-law’s symptoms showed no signs of development. In fact, his manner reverted to the normal once more, and a few days later, meeting Archie in the lobby of the hotel, he seemed quite cheerful. It was not often that he wasted his time talking to his son-in-law, but on this occasion he chatted with him for several minutes about the big picture-robbery which had formed the chief item of news on the front pages of the morning papers that day. It was Mr. Brewster’s opinion that the outrage had been the work of a gang and that nobody was safe.
To Archie’s relief, his father-in-law’s symptoms showed no signs of getting worse. In fact, he returned to his normal self, and a few days later, when he ran into Archie in the hotel lobby, he seemed quite cheerful. It wasn’t often that he spent time chatting with his son-in-law, but this time he talked to him for several minutes about the major robbery that had topped the headlines in the morning papers that day. Mr. Brewster believed that the crime had been committed by a gang and that no one was safe.
Daniel Brewster had spoken of this matter with strange earnestness, but his words had slipped from Archie’s mind when he made his way that night to his father-in-law’s suite. Archie was in an exalted mood. In the course of dinner he had had a bit of good news which was occupying his thoughts to the exclusion of all other matters. It had left him in a comfortable, if rather dizzy, condition of benevolence to all created things. He had smiled at the room-clerk as he crossed the lobby, and if he had had a dollar, he would have given it to the boy who took him up in the elevator.
Daniel Brewster had talked about this issue with unusual seriousness, but Archie had completely forgotten his words by the time he headed to his father-in-law’s suite that night. Archie was feeling elated. During dinner, he had received some good news that consumed his thoughts, pushing everything else aside. It left him in a warm, slightly dizzy state of kindness towards all living things. He smiled at the front desk clerk as he walked through the lobby, and if he had had a dollar, he would have happily given it to the boy who took him up in the elevator.
He found the door of the Brewster suite unlocked, which at any other time would have struck him as unusual; but to-night he was in no frame of mind to notice these trivialities. He went in, and, finding the room dark and no one at home, sat down, too absorbed in his thoughts to switch on the lights, and gave himself up to dreamy meditation.
He found the door to the Brewster suite unlocked, which would have seemed odd at any other time; but tonight, he wasn’t in the right mindset to notice such small details. He entered, and seeing the room was dark and empty, sat down, too lost in his thoughts to turn on the lights, and let himself drift into daydreams.
There are certain moods in which one loses count of time, and Archie could not have said how long he had been sitting in the deep arm-chair near the window when he first became aware that he was not alone in the room. He had closed his eyes, the better to meditate, so had not seen anyone enter. Nor had he heard the door open. The first intimation he had that somebody had come in was when some hard substance knocked against some other hard object, producing a sharp sound which brought him back to earth with a jerk.
There are certain moods when you lose track of time, and Archie couldn’t say how long he had been sitting in the deep armchair by the window when he first realized he wasn’t alone in the room. He had closed his eyes to meditate, so he hadn’t seen anyone come in. He also hadn’t heard the door open. The first sign that someone had entered was when something hard hit another hard object, creating a loud noise that jolted him back to reality.
He sat up silently. The fact that the room was still in darkness made it obvious that something nefarious was afoot. Plainly there was dirty work in preparation at the cross-roads. He stared into the blackness, and, as his eyes grew accustomed to it, was presently able to see an indistinct form bending over something on the floor. The sound of rather stertorous breathing came to him.
He sat up quietly. The darkness in the room clearly indicated that something shady was going on. It was obvious that something suspicious was being planned at the crossroads. He looked into the blackness, and as his eyes adjusted, he was able to make out a vague shape leaning over something on the floor. He could hear the sound of heavy breathing coming from that direction.
Archie had many defects which prevented him being the perfect man, but lack of courage was not one of them. His somewhat rudimentary intelligence had occasionally led his superior officers during the war to thank God that Great Britain had a Navy, but even these stern critics had found nothing to complain of in the manner in which he bounded over the top. Some of us are thinkers, others men of action. Archie was a man of action, and he was out of his chair and sailing in the direction of the back of the intruder’s neck before a wiser man would have completed his plan of campaign. The miscreant collapsed under him with a squashy sound, like the wind going out of a pair of bellows, and Archie, taking a firm seat on his spine, rubbed the other’s face in the carpet and awaited the progress of events.
Archie had a lot of flaws that kept him from being the perfect man, but lack of courage wasn’t one of them. His somewhat basic intelligence sometimes made his superior officers during the war thank God that Great Britain had a Navy, but even these harsh critics found nothing to complain about when he jumped over the top. Some of us are thinkers, while others are doers. Archie was a doer, and he was up out of his chair and heading straight for the back of the intruder’s neck before a smarter person would have finished their plan. The criminal crumpled under him with a squishy sound, like air escaping from a pair of bellows, and Archie, firmly sitting on his back, pressed the other guy's face into the carpet and waited to see what would happen next.
At the end of half a minute it became apparent that there was going to be no counter-attack. The dashing swiftness of the assault had apparently had the effect of depriving the marauder of his entire stock of breath. He was gurgling to himself in a pained sort of way and making no effort to rise. Archie, feeling that it would be safe to get up and switch on the light, did so, and, turning after completing this manoeuvre, was greeted by the spectacle of his father-in-law, seated on the floor in a breathless and dishevelled condition, blinking at the sudden illumination. On the carpet beside Mr. Brewster lay a long knife, and beside the knife lay the handsomely framed masterpiece of J. B. Wheeler’s fiancée, Miss Alice Wigmore. Archie stared at this collection dumbly.
At the end of thirty seconds, it became clear that there wasn’t going to be a counter-attack. The sudden speed of the assault seemed to have knocked the attacker completely out of breath. He was gurgling to himself in a painful way and making no effort to get up. Archie, feeling it was safe to stand up and turn on the light, did just that. When he turned around after finishing this task, he was met with the sight of his father-in-law sitting on the floor, breathless and disheveled, blinking at the bright light. On the carpet next to Mr. Brewster lay a long knife, and next to the knife was the beautifully framed artwork of J. B. Wheeler’s fiancé, Miss Alice Wigmore. Archie stared at this scene in shock.
“Oh, what-ho!” he observed at length, feebly.
“Oh, hey!” he said finally, weakly.
A distinct chill manifested itself in the region of Archie’s spine. This could mean only one thing. His fears had been realised. The strain of modern life, with all its hustle and excitement, had at last proved too much for Mr. Brewster. Crushed by the thousand and one anxieties and worries of a millionaire’s existence, Daniel Brewster had gone off his onion.
A noticeable chill ran down Archie’s spine. This could only mean one thing. His fears had come true. The pressure of modern life, with all its chaos and excitement, had finally become too much for Mr. Brewster. Overwhelmed by the endless anxieties and worries of a millionaire’s life, Daniel Brewster had lost his mind.
Archie was nonplussed. This was his first experience of this kind of thing. What, he asked himself, was the proper procedure in a situation of this sort? What was the local rule? Where, in a word, did he go from here? He was still musing in an embarrassed and baffled way, having taken the precaution of kicking the knife under the sofa, when Mr. Brewster spoke. And there was in, both the words and the method of their delivery so much of his old familiar self that Archie felt quite relieved.
Archie was confused. This was his first experience with something like this. What, he wondered, was the right way to handle a situation like this? What were the local rules? Where, in short, did he go from here? He was still thinking about it in an awkward and puzzled way, having taken the precaution of kicking the knife under the sofa, when Mr. Brewster spoke. And there was so much of his old, familiar self in both the words and the way he delivered them that Archie felt quite relieved.
“So it’s you, is it, you wretched blight, you miserable weed!” said Mr. Brewster, having recovered enough breath to be going on with. He glowered at his son-in-law despondently. “I might have expected it! If I was at the North Pole, I could count on you butting in!”
“So it’s you, huh, you terrible pest, you pathetic weed!” said Mr. Brewster, finally catching his breath. He glared at his son-in-law sadly. “I should have known! If I were at the North Pole, I could count on you to jump in!”
“Shall I get you a drink of water?” said Archie.
“Should I get you a drink of water?” said Archie.
“What the devil,” demanded Mr. Brewster, “do you imagine I want with a drink of water?”
“What the hell,” asked Mr. Brewster, “do you think I want with a drink of water?”
“Well—” Archie hesitated delicately. “I had a sort of idea that you had been feeling the strain a bit. I mean to say, rush of modern life and all that sort of thing—”
“Well—” Archie hesitated slightly. “I had a feeling that you were feeling a bit overwhelmed. I mean, with the hustle and bustle of modern life and all that sort of thing—”
“What are you doing in my room?” said Mr. Brewster, changing the subject.
“What are you doing in my room?” Mr. Brewster said, shifting the topic.
“Well, I came to tell you something, and I came in here and was waiting for you, and I saw some chappie biffing about in the dark, and I thought it was a burglar or something after some of your things, so, thinking it over, I got the idea that it would be a fairly juicy scheme to land on him with both feet. No idea it was you, old thing! Frightfully sorry and all that. Meant well!”
“Well, I came to tell you something, and I came in here and was waiting for you, and I saw some guy messing around in the dark, and I thought it was a burglar or something after your stuff, so, thinking it through, I figured it would be a pretty good plan to jump on him. Had no idea it was you, my friend! Really sorry about that and all. I meant well!”
Mr. Brewster sighed deeply. He was a just man, and he could not but realise that, in the circumstances, Archie had behaved not unnaturally.
Mr. Brewster sighed deeply. He was a fair man, and he couldn’t help but acknowledge that, given the situation, Archie had acted quite understandably.
“Oh, well!” he said. “I might have known something would go wrong.”
“Oh, well!” he said. “I should have known something would go wrong.”
“Awfully sorry!”
"Really sorry!"
“It can’t be helped. What was it you wanted to tell me?” He eyed his son-in-law piercingly. “Not a cent over twenty dollars!” he said coldly.
“It can’t be helped. What did you want to tell me?” He looked at his son-in-law intently. “Not a penny over twenty dollars!” he said coldly.
Archie hastened to dispel the pardonable error.
Archie rushed to correct the understandable mistake.
“Oh, it wasn’t anything like that,” he said. “As a matter of fact, I think it’s a good egg. It has bucked me up to no inconsiderable degree. I was dining with Lucille just now, and, as we dallied with the food-stuffs, she told me something which—well, I’m bound to say, it made me feel considerably braced. She told me to trot along and ask you if you would mind—”
“Oh, it wasn't like that at all,” he said. “Actually, I think it's a great thing. It really lifted my spirits quite a bit. I was having dinner with Lucille just now, and while we were enjoying our meal, she told me something that—well, I have to admit, it made me feel much more energized. She asked me to go and see if you would mind—”
“I gave Lucille a hundred dollars only last Tuesday.”
“I gave Lucille a hundred bucks just last Tuesday.”
Archie was pained.
Archie was hurting.
“Adjust this sordid outlook, old thing!” he urged. “You simply aren’t anywhere near it. Right off the target, absolutely! What Lucille told me to ask you was if you would mind—at some tolerably near date—being a grandfather! Rotten thing to be, of course,” proceeded Archie commiseratingly, “for a chappie of your age, but there it is!”
“Change this grim perspective, my friend!” he urged. “You’re completely off base. Totally wrong! What Lucille asked me to find out is if you would mind—sometime soon—becoming a grandfather! It’s a tough position to be in, of course,” Archie added sympathetically, “for someone your age, but that’s the situation!”
Mr. Brewster gulped.
Mr. Brewster swallowed hard.
“Do you mean to say—?”
"Are you saying—?"
“I mean, apt to make a fellow feel a bit of a patriarch. Snowy hair and what not. And, of course, for a chappie in the prime of life like you—”
“I mean, it’s likely to make a guy feel a bit like a patriarch. Gray hair and all that. And, of course, for a young fellow in the prime of his life like you—”
“Do you mean to tell me—? Is this true?”
“Are you serious right now—? Is this really true?”
“Absolutely! Of course, speaking for myself, I’m all for it. I don’t know when I’ve felt more bucked. I sang as I came up here—absolutely warbled in the elevator. But you—”
“Absolutely! Of course, speaking for myself, I’m all for it. I don’t know when I’ve felt more excited. I sang all the way up here—just totally belted it out in the elevator. But you—”
A curious change had come over Mr. Brewster. He was one of those men who have the appearance of having been hewn out of the solid rock, but now in some indescribable way he seemed to have melted. For a moment he gazed at Archie, then, moving quickly forward, he grasped his hand in an iron grip.
A strange change had come over Mr. Brewster. He was one of those guys who looked like they were carved out of solid rock, but now, in some unexplainable way, he seemed to have softened. For a moment, he stared at Archie, then, moving quickly forward, he grabbed his hand in an iron grip.
“This is the best news I’ve ever had!” he mumbled.
“This is the best news I’ve ever gotten!” he mumbled.
“Awfully good of you to take it like this,” said Archie cordially. “I mean, being a grandfather—”
“Really great of you to handle it this way,” said Archie warmly. “I mean, being a grandfather—”
Mr. Brewster smiled. Of a man of his appearance one could hardly say that he smiled playfully; but there was something in his expression that remotely suggested playfulness.
Mr. Brewster smiled. Looking at a man like him, you wouldn’t exactly say he smiled playfully; but there was something in his expression that vaguely hinted at playfulness.
“My dear old bean,” he said.
"My dear old friend," he said.
Archie started.
Archie began.
“My dear old bean,” repeated Mr. Brewster firmly, “I’m the happiest man in America!” His eye fell on the picture which lay on the floor. He gave a slight shudder, but recovered himself immediately. “After this,” he said, “I can reconcile myself to living with that thing for the rest of my life. I feel it doesn’t matter.”
“My dear old friend,” repeated Mr. Brewster firmly, “I’m the happiest man in America!” His gaze landed on the picture lying on the floor. He shuddered slightly but quickly composed himself. “After this,” he said, “I can get used to living with that thing for the rest of my life. I feel like it doesn’t matter.”
“I say,” said Archie, “how about that? Wouldn’t have brought the thing up if you hadn’t introduced the topic, but, speaking as man to man, what the dickens WERE you up to when I landed on your spine just now?”
“I say,” said Archie, “what’s going on with that? I wouldn’t have brought it up if you hadn’t mentioned it, but honestly, what the heck were you doing when I just landed on your back?”
“I suppose you thought I had gone off my head?”
“I guess you thought I had lost my mind?”
“Well, I’m bound to say—”
“Well, I have to say—”
Mr. Brewster cast an unfriendly glance at the picture.
Mr. Brewster shot an unwelcoming look at the picture.
“Well, I had every excuse, after living with that infernal thing for a week!”
“Well, I had every reason, after living with that awful thing for a week!”
Archie looked at him, astonished.
Archie stared at him, amazed.
“I say, old thing, I don’t know if I have got your meaning exactly, but you somehow give me the impression that you don’t like that jolly old work of Art.”
“I say, my friend, I’m not sure I totally understand what you mean, but you seem to give me the feeling that you’re not a fan of that cheerful old piece of Art.”
“Like it!” cried Mr. Brewster. “It’s nearly driven me mad! Every time it caught my eye, it gave me a pain in the neck. To-night I felt as if I couldn’t stand it any longer. I didn’t want to hurt Lucille’s feelings, by telling her, so I made up my mind I would cut the damned thing out of its frame and tell her it had been stolen.”
“Like it!” yelled Mr. Brewster. “It’s almost driven me crazy! Every time it caught my eye, it gave me a pain in the neck. Tonight I felt like I couldn’t take it anymore. I didn’t want to hurt Lucille’s feelings by telling her, so I decided I would cut the damn thing out of its frame and tell her it had been stolen.”
“What an extraordinary thing! Why, that’s exactly what old Wheeler did.”
“What an amazing thing! Wow, that’s exactly what old Wheeler did.”
“Who is old Wheeler?”
“Who is Old Wheeler?”
“Artist chappie. Pal of mine. His fiancée painted the thing, and, when I lifted it off him, he told her it had been stolen. He didn’t seem frightfully keen on it, either.”
“Artist guy. A friend of mine. His fiancée painted the piece, and when I took it from him, he told her it had been stolen. He didn’t seem all that enthusiastic about it, either.”
“Your friend Wheeler has evidently good taste.”
“Your friend Wheeler clearly has good taste.”
Archie was thinking.
Archie was deep in thought.
“Well, all this rather gets past me,” he said. “Personally, I’ve always admired the thing. Dashed ripe bit of work, I’ve always considered. Still, of course, if you feel that way—”
“Well, all this kind of goes over my head,” he said. “Honestly, I’ve always admired it. I’ve always thought it was a brilliant piece of work. Still, of course, if you feel that way—”
“You may take it from me that I do!”
“You can take my word for it that I do!”
“Well, then, in that case—You know what a clumsy devil I am—You can tell Lucille it was all my fault—”
“Well, in that case—You know how clumsy I am—You can tell Lucille it was all my fault—”
The Wigmore Venus smiled up at Archie—it seemed to Archie with a pathetic, pleading smile. For a moment he was conscious of a feeling of guilt; then, closing his eyes and hardening his heart, he sprang lightly in the air and descended with both feet on the picture. There was a sound of rending canvas, and the Venus ceased to smile.
The Wigmore Venus smiled up at Archie—it felt to Archie like a sad, pleading smile. For a moment, he felt a pang of guilt; then, shutting his eyes and steeling himself, he jumped lightly into the air and landed with both feet on the painting. There was a sound of tearing canvas, and the Venus stopped smiling.
“Golly!” said Archie, regarding the wreckage remorsefully.
“Wow!” said Archie, looking at the wreckage with regret.
Mr. Brewster did not share his remorse. For the second time that night he gripped him by the hand.
Mr. Brewster didn’t feel any regret. For the second time that night, he grabbed him by the hand.
“My boy!” he quavered. He stared at Archie as if he were seeing him with new eyes. “My dear boy, you were through the war, were you not?”
“My boy!” he trembled. He looked at Archie as if he were seeing him for the first time. “My dear boy, you went through the war, didn’t you?”
“Eh? Oh yes! Right through the jolly old war.”
“Eh? Oh yeah! Right through the good old war.”
“What was your rank?”
“What was your rank?”
“Oh, second lieutenant.”
“Oh, second lieutenant.”
“You ought to have been a general!” Mr. Brewster clasped his hand once more in a vigorous embrace. “I only hope,” he added “that your son will be like you!”
“You should have been a general!” Mr. Brewster grabbed his hand again in a firm handshake. “I just hope,” he added, “that your son will be like you!”
There are certain compliments, or compliments coming from certain sources, before which modesty reels, stunned. Archie’s did.
There are some compliments, or compliments from certain people, that leave modesty in shock. Archie’s did.
He swallowed convulsively. He had never thought to hear these words from Daniel Brewster.
He swallowed hard. He never expected to hear these words from Daniel Brewster.
“How would it be, old thing,” he said almost brokenly, “if you and I trickled down to the bar and had a spot of sherbet?”
“Hey there, old friend,” he said almost with a sigh, “what if you and I headed down to the bar and grabbed a little sherbet?”
THE END
THE END
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!